name_n among_o those_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o though_o that_o bishop_n never_o espouse_v any_o heretical_a opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o blame-worthy_a by_o receive_v heretic_n into_o his_o communion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n timotheus_n and_o petrus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o â—â—me_n judgement_n with_o that_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o coâ—…_n as_o also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v with_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o eupheâ—…_n to_o conâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o declare_v himself_o orthodox_n unless_o be_v condemn_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n or_o coâ—â—â—unicate_v with_o they_o that_o without_o this_o he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d reconciliation_n with_o he_o euphemius_n have_v tell_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o offend_v the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v such_o person_n as_o he_o think_v best_o of_o whereupon_o gelasius_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o if_o his_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d not_o his_o voice_n it_o will_v give_v less_o heed_n to_o another_o pastor_n who_o it_o suspect_v last_o he_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n or_o no_o in_o so_o act_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o gelasius_n first_o letter_n the_o second_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n which_o contain_v a_o profession_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o also_o tell_v they_o how_o joyful_a he_o be_v to_o see_v they_o follow_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o acacius_n by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o that_o bishop_n the_o three_o be_v another_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o condemn_v the_o eutychian_o and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o they_o satisfy_v he_o in_o their_o answer_n which_o go_v before_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n direct_v to_o faustus_n the_o ambassador_n of_o theodoricus_n at_o constantinople_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n and_o because_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o pardon_v he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o pardon_v a_o man_n who_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o excommunication_n after_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o such_o a_o action_n and_o whereas_o euphemius_n have_v say_v that_o acacius_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o he_o answer_v that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o put_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n in_o execution_n he_o can_v not_o disallow_v of_o his_o condemnation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v but_o also_o to_o all_o bishop_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o embrace_v a_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o object_v the_o canon_n since_o the_o very_a canon_n themselves_o refer_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o appeal_v of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o judgement_n that_o timotheus_n peter_n of_o antioch_n paul_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v only_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o acacius_n himself_o who_o execute_v the_o sentence_n against_o they_o last_o he_o accuse_v the_o greek_n who_o allege_v the_o canon_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o carriage_n of_o break_v the_o canon_n and_o maintain_v that_o acacius_n have_v transgress_v they_o in_o many_o particular_n the_o five_o letter_n to_o honorius_n a_o bishop_n in_o dalmatia_n be_v write_v by_o gelasius_n about_o the_o news_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v spring_v up_o again_o in_o dalmatia_n he_o exhort_v that_o bishop_n to_o oppose_v it_o vigorous_o this_o admonition_n much_o surprise_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o six_o letter_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o vigilance_n the_o seven_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o picenum_n gelasius_n write_v it_o against_o a_o delirus_fw-la a_o seneca_n senex_fw-la delirus_fw-la old_a man_n who_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n by_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n that_o child_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v not_o damn_v and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v happy_a avoid_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a without_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o for_o his_o merit_n sake_n gelasius_n have_v confute_v these_o error_n at_o large_a accuse_v this_o priest_n also_o for_o permit_v the_o monk_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o consecrate_a virgin_n and_o much_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o woman_n be_v often_o trouble_v with_o unclean_a thought_n what_o a_o deep_a impression_n will_v the_o presence_n of_o woman_n make_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o see_v they_o continual_o wherefore_o he_o forbid_v this_o abuse_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o tolerate_v it_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v nou._n 1._o 493._o the_o eight_o letter_n of_o gelasius_n be_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n emperor_n who_o succeed_v zeno._n anastasius_n after_o he_o have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o write_v to_o he_o before_o and_o declare_v what_o zeal_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o cause_v the_o memory_n of_o acacius_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n remarkable_a but_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o royal_a authority_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o power_n say_v he_o which_o exercise_n a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o action_n of_o king_n you_o know_v sir_n that_o although_o you_o be_v supreme_a and_o your_o dignity_n excel_v all_o other_o yet_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n that_o you_o require_v of_o they_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o aught_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o prescribe_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o thing_n temporal_a yield_v obedience_n to_o your_o civil_a law_n without_o oppose_v your_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n with_o how_o great_a reverence_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o if_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o discharge_v their_o office_n well_o with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n ought_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o sovereignty_n the_o first_o in_o order_n &_o dignity_n not_o in_o power_n or_o sovereignty_n first_o among_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o the_o nine_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucania_n samnium_n and_o sicily_n contain_v many_o necessary_a rule_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o war_n and_o trouble_n of_o italy_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n to_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o ordinary_a form_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v
who_o think_v that_o by_o his_o refusal_n he_o have_v offend_v they_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_a man_n when_o they_o can_v any_o other_o way_n avoid_v it_o but_o by_o offend_v god_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disgrace_v they_o by_o his_o denial_n that_o he_o pretend_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o oblige_v they_o very_o much_o by_o not_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n to_o which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v subject_a and_o the_o false_a report_n which_o may_v have_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a say_v he_o that_o have_v i_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n than_o those_o that_o love_n to_o caluminate_v may_v have_v suspect_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o of_o i_o but_o also_o of_o my_o electour_n they_o will_v have_v say_v for_o example_n that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o riches_n or_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o luster_n of_o birth_n or_o win_v by_o my_o flattery_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v bribe_v they_o with_o money_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n i_o take_v from_o they_o all_o these_o occasion_n of_o evil-speaking_a and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o tax_v i_o with_o flattery_n than_o they_o can_v accuse_v these_o good_a man_n of_o be_v corrupt_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o that_o bestow_v money_n or_o use_v flattery_n to_o get_v a_o office_n suffer_v another_o to_o take_v it_o when_o he_o may_v have_v it_o himself_o again_o what_o may_v not_o have_v be_v say_v by_o detract_n man_n after_o my_o come_n to_o the_o office_n can_v i_o have_v make_v apology_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v their_o accusation_n though_o all_o my_o action_n have_v be_v without_o reproach_n have_v they_o find_v no_o pretence_n to_o blacken_v i_o but_o now_o they_o have_v none_o for_o i_o have_v deliver_v those_o that_o may_v have_v choose_v i_o from_o all_o imputation_n no_o complaint_n will_v be_v make_v of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v public_o they_o have_v entrust_v young_a fool_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o considerable_a office_n they_o have_v expose_v god_n flock_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o corruption_n christianity_n be_v now_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o and_o they_o delight_v to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a now_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n must_v be_v stop_v for_o if_o calumniatour_n do_v thus_o complain_v of_o you_o address_v himself_o to_o basil_n you_o will_v let_v they_o see_v that_o a_o man_n wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n nor_o old_a age_n measure_v with_o gray-hair_n and_o that_o not_o young_a man_n but_o neophytes_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n thus_o he_o conclude_v the_o second_o book_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o such_o as_o accuse_v he_o of_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n out_o of_o pride_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o any_o man_n can_v refuse_v so_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n out_o of_o vanity_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v despiser_n of_o that_o high_a office_n to_o undeceive_v they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o these_o term_n though_o the_o priesthood_n be_v exercise_v upon_o earth_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heavenly_a good_n since_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o any_o create_a power_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o establish_v that_o sacred_a order_n and_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o exercise_v a_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o priesthood_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n among_o those_o bless_a spirit_n when_o you_o see_v our_o lord_n place_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n die_v and_o make_v red_a with_o his_o precious_a blood_n do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v among_o man_n and_o upon_o earth_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v yourselves_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o that_o moment_n and_o do_v you_o not_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o not_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o a_o naked_a soul_n o_o miracle_n o_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v above_o with_o his_o father_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o in_o this_o moment_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o embrace_v by_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o afterward_o he_o compare_v the_o divine_a mystery_n to_o elias_n his_o sacrifice_n which_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o victim_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n cause_v by_o his_o prayer_n not_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o altar_n have_v thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o discourse_v of_o their_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sinner_n which_o be_v not_o less_o honourable_a nor_o less_o useful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n for_o say_v he_o live_v as_o yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o dispose_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n which_o god_n will_v give_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o to_o archangel_n have_v say_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o to_o they_o what_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n temporal_a prince_n have_v a_o power_n to_o bind_v but_o that_o be_v the_o body_n only_o whereas_o episcopal_a power_n bind_v the_o soul_n and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n because_o god_n ratifi_v above_o what_o the_o bishop_n do_v here_o below_o and_o the_o master_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o power_n be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o temporal_a as_o heaven_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o despise_v a_o power_n without_o which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o salvation_n nor_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a good_n for_o if_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o regenerate_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v these_o holy_a hand_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v how_o can_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v avoid_v or_o the_o crown_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v without_o their_o help_n they_o and_o only_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n with_o these_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o baptism_n by_o they_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o become_v member_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n bishop_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v under_o the_o old_a law_n they_o judge_v of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o inquire_v whether_o soul_n be_v purify_v but_o they_o have_v power_n also_o to_o purify_v they_o wherefore_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o commit_z a_o much_o great_a crime_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o much_o severe_a chastisement_n than_o dathan_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o discover_v the_o danger_n that_o attend_v this_o office_n on_o all_o side_n he_o compare_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o a_o diocese_n with_o a_o pilot_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o ship_n but_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v more_o agitate_a with_o care_n than_o the_o sea_n with_o wind_n and_o storm_n the_o first_o rock_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v vain_a glory_n anger_n peevishness_n envy_n quarrel_v calumny_n accusation_n lie_v hypocrisy_n treachery_n and_o precipitate_a violence_n against_o the_o innocent_a joy_n to_o see_v those_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o sorrow_n to_o see_v they_o discharge_v it_o worthy_o love_v of_o praise_n desire_v of_o honour_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n discourse_n where_o pleasure_n be_v more_o look_v after_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n servile_a flattery_n base_a complacency_n contempt_n of_o the_o
this_o observation_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v make_v the_o body_n incapable_a of_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o though_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n unknown_a to_o he_o one_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o think_v he_o irreligious_a or_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o think_v that_o his_o body_n go_v to_o any_o place_n where_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n body_n quicken_v our_o soul_n or_o rather_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o take_v its_o life_n away_o though_o we_o part_v with_o it_o to_o conclude_v he_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o inquire_v whether_o our_o saviour_n body_n after_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o upright_a intention_n be_v invisible_o raise_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o keep_v in_o our_o body_n till_o its_o burial_n whether_o it_o be_v exhale_v into_o the_o air_n or_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n or_o through_o the_o pore_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o whatever_o come_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o mind_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o judas-like_a with_o a_o treacherous_a heart_n that_o we_o do_v not_o â—light_v it_o but_o distinguish_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v from_o common_a food_n thus_o amalarius_n propound_v the_o question_n without_o decide_v it_o and_o do_v not_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n heribaldus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n have_v propound_v the_o same_o question_n to_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o stercoranism_n rabanus_n opinion_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o stercoranism_n mentz_n the_o archbishop_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n as_o to_o your_o question_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n whether_o be_v consume_v and_o void_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o other_o sort_n of_o food_n be_v it_o reassumes_a the_o nature_n it_o have_v before_o its_o consecration_n upon_o the_o altar_n this_o question_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o superfluous_a because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o wharever_o come_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n visible_a and_o corporeal_a but_o it_o work_v sanctification_n and_o the_o invisible_a salvation_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o what_o be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n shall_v return_v into_o its_o former_a state_n a_o thing_n avouch_v by_o no_o man_n as_o yet_o here_o rabanus_n suppose_v that_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o contingency_n with_o our_o common_a food_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reassume_a their_o proper_a nature_n which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n some_o author_n that_o be_v more_o scrupulous_a fancy_v this_o opinion_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o stercoranism_n the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o nameless_a author_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o stercoranism_n mystery_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o decent_a to_o think_v either_o that_o the_o species_n be_v annihilate_v or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o perpetual_a be_v or_o else_o be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o into_o humour_n or_o excrement_n to_o be_v void_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o anonymous_a author_n quote_v by_o erigerus_n under_o the_o character_n of_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n who_o work_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la this_o author_n distinguish_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o eucharist_n viz._n the_o invisible_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v spiritual_a food_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o outward_a food_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o become_v of_o this_o he_o oppose_v two_o contrary_a place_n of_o scripture_n one_o of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o whatever_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o food_n the_o first_o place_n make_v no_o exception_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o second_o teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o our_o usual_a food_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o swallow_v down_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o usual_a food_n put_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n and_o convey_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v thither_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v consume_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v for_o ever_o from_o corruption_n because_o god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o his_o sacrament_n but_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o draught_n or_o capable_a of_o be_v digest_v corrupt_v or_o consume_v by_o heat_n or_o alter_v by_o any_o other_o cause_n etc._n etc._n erigerus_n make_v a_o more_o strong_a opposition_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o rabanus_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a scercoranism_n erigerus_n opinion_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o scercoranism_n thing_n for_o heribaldus_n to_o propose_v such_o a_o question_n to_o he_o but_o more_o scandalous_a for_o rabanus_n to_o have_v mind_v it_o and_o most_o scandalous_a to_o have_v solve_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o declare_v himself_o against_o he_o assirm_v that_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o void_v out_o of_o our_o body_n nor_o change_v into_o useless_a humour_n or_o excrement_n but_o into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a guitmondus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o erigerus_n affirm_v that_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v nourish_v stercoranism_n guirmondus_n and_o algerus_n their_o opinion_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o stercoranism_n by_o the_o species_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o excrement_n that_o they_o be_v never_o putrify_v corrupt_a or_o any_o way_n alter_v whatever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o to_o punish_v the_o neglect_n of_o those_o who_o keep_v they_o too_o long_o that_o no_o vermin_n can_v gnaw_v they_o no_o beast_n eat_v they_o and_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n happen_v the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o miracle_n convey_v to_o some_o other_o place_n now_o to_o obviate_v this_o objection_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n shall_v consecrate_v one_o great_a loaf_n or_o several_a loaf_n a_o man_n may_v live_v upon_o it_o and_o shall_v void_a his_o excrement_n in_o the_o usual_a manner_n he_o declare_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o miraculous_o convey_v away_o and_o a_o unconsecrated_a loaf_n substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o by_o the_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o cheat_v the_o heretic_n algerus_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o species_n do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o our_o body_n by_o excrement_n but_o be_v annihilate_v he_o utter_o deny_v that_o excrement_n can_v arise_v from_o the_o species_n eat_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o putrefy_v burn_v or_o alter_v in_o the_o least_o though_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v last_o he_o tax_v the_o greek_n with_o a_o erroncous_a belief_n stercoranism_n the_o greek_n opinion_n as_o to_o stercoranism_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o contingency_n with_o other_o sort_n of_o food_n because_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fast_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n be_v break_v by_o the_o communion_n and_o call_v they_o therefore_o by_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o stercoranists_n which_o accusation_n he_o get_v from_o cardinal_n humbertus_fw-la who_o lay_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la but_o he_o father_n upon_o he_o that_o opinion_n as_o a_o consequence_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o fast_o be_v break_v by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o as_o a_o doctrine_n formal_o assert_v by_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o nicetas_n who_o blame_v the_o latin_n for_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n in_o lent_n upon_o other_o day_n than_o
care_n in_o send_v galley_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o saracen_n for_o his_o restore_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n sergius_n his_o monastery_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o constantinople_n and_o last_o for_o have_v restore_v bulgaria_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o good_a will_n to_o that_o see_v and_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o allow_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o photius_n but_o if_o his_o legate_n have_v any_o way_n trespass_v upon_o his_o order_n he_o disow_v all_o such_o act_n and_o declare_v they_o void_a this_o letter_n bear_v date_n august_n the_o thirteen_o 880._o he_o also_o congratulated_n photius_n upon_o his_o restauration_n for_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v pope_n john_n disow_v what_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v the_o holy_a see_v but_o blame_v he_o for_o refuse_v to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o beg_v the_o council_n pardon_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o end_v his_o letter_n with_o the_o same_o clause_n contain_v in_o that_o to_o the_o emperor_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o inform_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n the_o legate_n have_v consent_v to_o and_o indeed_o when_o he_o understand_v how_o they_o have_v be_v surprise_v he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o choir_n of_o his_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o fulminate_v his_o excommunication_n against_o all_o person_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o photius_n and_o have_v depose_v his_o legate_n he_o send_v marinus_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o already_o legate_n in_o the_o east_n to_o repair_v the_o mischief_n do_v by_o the_o late_a legate_n marinus_n be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n do_v strenuous_o maintain_v what_o have_v be_v do_v under_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o council_n against_o photius_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n the_o emperor_n incense_v at_o his_o presumption_n in_o disannul_v what_o the_o other_o have_v ratify_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o have_v keep_v he_o there_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n think_v that_o mortification_n will_v make_v he_o change_v his_o mind_n he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o rome_n where_o his_o constancy_n be_v soon_o require_v for_o pope_n john_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 882_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o next_o successor_n on_o the_o first_o of_o february_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o high_a station_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o condemn_v photius_n again_o photius_n the_o follow_a pope_n be_v against_o the_o restauration_n of_o photius_n to_o declare_v void_a all_o the_o episcopal_a function_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o abrogate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o photius_n his_o pontificate_n have_v last_v but_o one_o year_n and_o odd_a day_n he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n adrian_n the_o third_z of_o that_o name_n to_o who_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n make_v present_a application_n to_o get_v he_o to_o own_o photius_n but_o this_o pope_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v open_o declare_v against_o he_o and_o confirm_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v basilius_n provoke_v by_o this_o denial_n write_v adrian_n a_o letter_n full_a of_o invective_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o chief_o against_o marinus_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o legal_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o another_o church_n this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o pope_n stephen_n the_o vth_o who_o succeed_v adrian_n in_o 885._o stephen_n make_v a_o sober_a but_o smart_a answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v write_v in_o so_o violent_a a_o style_n to_o his_o predecessor_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n be_v not_o any_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o regal_a power_n that_o though_o the_o emperor_n represent_v christ_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n to_o civil_a and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n so_o have_v he_o give_v by_o st._n peter_n to_o his_o successor_n a_o supreme_a authority_n over_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n part_n to_o destroy_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o impiety_n and_o barbarity_n of_o tyrant_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o have_v army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o that_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o high-priest_n a_o dignity_n as_o much_o above_o that_o of_o king_n as_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v above_o spiritual_a he_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o to_o respect_v their_o dignity_n he_o charge_v with_o blasphemy_n all_o that_o have_v offer_v to_o calumniate_v his_o predecessor_n marinus_n and_o sharp_o rebuke_n he_o for_o his_o give_a credit_n to_o such_o calumny_n he_o ask_v he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o holy_a high-priest_n and_o how_o he_o know_v that_o marinus_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n he_o excuse_v his_o be_v translate_v by_o several_a instance_n moreover_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o man_n judgement_n and_o say_v that_o pope_n sylvester_n cause_v a_o declaration_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n a_o fact_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v he_o justify_v all_o the_o proceed_n of_o marinus_n and_o his_o predecessor_n against_o photius_n exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o see_n and_o to_o fill_v his_o place_n by_o another_o patriarch_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n marinus_n have_v at_o his_o court._n last_o he_o commend_v the_o emperor_n for_o design_v one_o of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o require_v his_o assistance_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o italy_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n against_o the_o descent_n and_o inroad_n of_o the_o barbarian_n this_o letter_n come_v to_o constantinople_n after_o basilius_n decease_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o son_n leo_n again_o photius_n turn_v out_o again_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o 886._o this_o prince_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o photius_n upon_o a_o jealousy_n he_o have_v that_o photius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o santarabenus_fw-la to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o father_n favour_n who_o have_v force_v he_o to_o a_o private_a life_n glad_a therefore_o of_o this_o opportunity_n at_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n he_o present_o turn_v out_o photius_n and_o banish_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n in_o armenia_n cause_v santarabenus_n eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o send_v he_o into_o exile_n to_o athens_n and_o cause_v stephen_n his_o own_o brother_n to_o be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o election_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o stylianus_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n and_o by_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v photius_n adversary_n who_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o empire_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n stephen_n in_o which_o have_v relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o photius_n case_n and_o how_o leo_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o soon_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o present_o turn_v he_o out_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o misery_n they_o groan_v under_o for_o not_o submit_v to_o he_o they_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o pardon_v those_o who_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o photius_n a_o second_o time_n by_o which_o indulgence_n he_o will_v save_v a_o world_n of_o people_n prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o several_a occasion_n however_o they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o photius_n faction_n to_o perform_v any_o sacerdotal_a function_n whatever_o permission_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v from_o the_o holy_a see_v till_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n in_o it_o â—nd_v that_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o photius_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a the_o emperor_n write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o acquaint_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n that_o photius_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o have_v embrace_v a_o private_a
of_o invention_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1499._o with_o his_o book_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o fantastic_a in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o and_o confute_v the_o title_n which_o some_o have_v give_v he_o of_o a_o fantastical_a person_n write_v in_o 1311._o his_o book_n of_o proverb_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1516._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n print_v at_o amiens_n in_o 1511._o a_o disputation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o homerius_n a_o sarazen_a in_o 1308._o print_v at_o valentia_n in_o 1510._o the_o disputation_n of_o five_o learned_a man_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1294._o print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1520._o his_o question_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n compose_v in_o 1298._o print_v at_o lion_n 1491._o and_o at_o palermo_n in_o 1507._o with_o the_o question_n of_o mr._n thomas_n d'arras_n resolve_v according_a to_o art_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n print_v at_o brussels_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1514._o and_o 1515._o and_o several_a other_o philosophical_a work_n print_v at_o other_o place_n for_o as_o for_o those_o treatise_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o daemon_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o other_o book_n of_o chemistry_n print_v in_o several_a place_n they_o be_v very_o wicked_a book_n which_o be_v none_o of_o raimundus_n lullus_n but_o of_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr tarraga_n a_o convert_v jew_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o many_o error_n and_o manifest_a folly_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o raimundus_n lullus_n nicholas_n eymericus_n have_v extract_v a_o hundred_o erroneous_a proposition_n which_o he_o present_v to_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v with_o all_o his_o work_n that_o pope_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o at_o last_o condemn_v but_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n write_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o revoke_v his_o sentence_n and_o desire_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n date_v jan._n 7._o 1377._o to_o send_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o book_n of_o raimundus_n lullus_n immediate_o but_o it_o have_v no_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o error_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o by_o eymericus_n we_o must_v own_v that_o several_a of_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v recite_v may_v be_v defend_v but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v unsufferable_a that_o the_o method_n of_o raimundus_n lullus_n and_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v no_o way_n helpful_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o his_o principle_n a_o error_n may_v be_v maintain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n john_n of_o friburg_n surname_v runsick_a a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n and_o bishop_n osmo_n john_n of_o friburg_n bishop_n of_o osmo_n of_o osmo_n in_o hungary_n the_o most_o able_a preacher_n of_o his_o time_n and_o so_o pathetic_a that_o have_v preach_v at_o bolen_n against_o usury_n he_o make_v the_o people_n drive_v out_o all_o the_o usurer_n of_o the_o town_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1314._o after_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v retire_v into_o a_o convent_n of_o his_o own_o order_n he_o make_v a_o sum_n for_o preacher_n print_v at_o ruthingia_n in_o 1487._o a_o grand_a sum_n for_o confessor_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1518._o a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o sum_n of_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr pennaforti_fw-la which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o former_a sum_n at_v rome_n in_o 1603._o the_o author_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o collection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o write_n but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o public_a aegidius_n romanus_n or_o giles_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o house_n of_o columnâ_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bourges_n aegidius_n romanus_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n study_v at_o paris_n under_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o doctrine_n he_o always_o hold_v and_o defend_v he_o be_v make_v the_o master_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o teach_v philosophy_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1292._o he_o be_v constitute_v general_n of_o his_o order_n and_o promote_v in_o the_o year_n 1294._o by_o pope_n boniface_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourge_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o philip_n the_o fair._n some_o say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n in_o 1315._o but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n he_o die_v decemb._n 22._o 1316._o he_o have_v make_v several_a book_n in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n which_o get_v he_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n fundatissimus_fw-la the_o most_o wellgrounded_n doctor_n the_o book_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o print_n be_v a_o question_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n compose_v in_o 1304._o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o pope_n boniface_n contain_v six_o article_n in_o which_o he_o show_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v establish_v both_o those_o power_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o several_a 3._o that_o god_n in_o re-establish_a the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o temporal_a dominion_n 4._o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o only_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n 5._o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o none_o but_o god_n and_o have_v no_o other_o superior_a he_o next_o answer_v the_o objection_n bring_v against_o this_o doctrine_n this_o treatise_n be_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o goldastus_n monarchia_fw-la p._n 95._o the_o defence_n of_o s._n thomas_n book_n against_o the_o correctory_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr maze_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1601._o and_o 1624._o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1513._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1571._o some_o question_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1581._o certain_a question_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1623._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o be_v essence_n knowledge_n and_o motion_n of_o angel_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1598._o a_o tract_n of_o original_a sin_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1479._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o divinity_n and_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1501._o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1521._o three_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a print_v at_o rome_n 1482._o and_o at_o venice_n 1598._o bellarmine_n make_v also_o mention_v of_o these_o follow_a treatise_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o if_o they_o be_v print_v nineteen_o lecture_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la &_o marthae_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o certain_a theorem_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o write_n of_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o pope_n another_o write_v compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o clerk_n not_o worthy_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n a_o question_n viz._n whether_o king_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o their_o kingdom_n a_o treatise_n against_o person_n exempt_a a_o write_n concern_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o bless_a another_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o fault_n a_o tract_n of_o predestination_n of_o prescience_n paradise_n and_o hell_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o all_o these_o work_n by_o trithemius_n and_o beside_o of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n and_o divers_a sermon_n but_o we_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o of_o they_o i_o pass_v over_o his_o philosophical_a tract_n both_o print_v and_o mss._n which_o be_v very_o numerous_a for_o he_o comment_v upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n and_o several_a other_o book_n the_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angel_n salutation_n of_o mary_n belong_v not_o to_o giles_n of_o rome_n but_o some_o
same_o year_n by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o pamiez_n have_v make_v postill_v upon_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 114_o 115_o 116_o 117_o 118._o he_o live_v till_o after_o the_o year_n 1342._o petrus_n alverniensis_n or_o peter_n of_o auvergne_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n compose_v a_o sum_n auvergne_n pet._n de_fw-fr auvergne_n of_o quodlibetical_a question_n about_o 1320._o it_o be_v in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n cod._n 963._o vitalis_n è_fw-fr furno_n a_o native_a of_o baza_n in_o guienne_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v employ_v by_o pope_n clement_n furno_n vitalis_n è_fw-fr furno_n v._o to_o examine_v the_o error_n of_o john_n oliva_n and_o make_v cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o 1312._o john_n xxii_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o albania_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o aux_fw-fr which_o happen_v in_o 1320._o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o year_n 1322._o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o assert_v that_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o live_v in_o common_a and_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o much_o enrage_v against_o he_o he_o beg_v pardon_n and_o retract_v his_o assertion_n he_o die_v 1327._o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o book_n call_v speculum_fw-la morale_n or_o a_o moral_a looking-glass_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o put_v a_o mystical_a sense_n upon_o almost_o all_o passage_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o work_n be_v compose_v by_o this_o author_n in_o 1305._o and_o print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1513._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1514._o and_o 1600._o where_o also_o the_o comment_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v print_v the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n print_v in_o his_o name_n at_o mayence_n in_o 1531._o belong_v to_o a_o author_n of_o great_a antiquity_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o bola_n king_n of_o hungary_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o mr._n baluzius_n have_v already_o observe_v they_o who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n in_o ms._n and_o among_o other_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n marinus_n sanutus_n or_o sanudo_n surname_v torsellus_n from_o a_o instrument_n so_o call_v of_o which_o he_o sanutus_n marinus_n sanutus_n be_v the_o inventor_n a_o native_a of_o rivoalti_fw-la a_o town_n under_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o youth_n in_o a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n compose_v a_o work_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prescribe_v a_o way_n how_o the_o christian_n may_v recover_v the_o holy_a land_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o weaken_v the_o infidel_n be_v to_o hold_v no_o trade_n nor_o commerce_n with_o they_o in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v how_o they_o must_v be_v attack_v in_o what_o place_n and_o with_o what_o force_v in_o the_o three_o he_o give_v a_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o christian_n thither_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o such_o method_n as_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o by_o avoid_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o and_o imitate_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o other_o sanutus_n present_v this_o work_n in_o the_o year_n 1312._o to_o pope_n john_n xxii_o with_o geographical_a table_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n and_o sicily_n exhort_v they_o to_o undertake_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o have_v also_o write_v several_a letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n publish_v by_o bogarsius_n in_o his_o collection_n entitle_v gesta_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la francos_fw-la the_o act_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o french_a print_v at_o hanover_n in_o 1611._o alexander_n de_fw-fr s._n elpidio_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n near_o rome_n be_v choose_v in_o 1312._o general_n of_o the_o order_n elpidio_n alexander_n de_fw-fr s._n elpidio_n of_o augustine-hermites_n and_o make_v in_o the_o year_n 1325._o archbishop_z of_o ravenna_n compose_v by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n and_o print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1498._o and_o at_o ariminum_n in_o 1624._o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o ms._n treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o evangelical_n poverty_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n work_n preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustine-friar_n at_o bononia_n by_o josephus_n pamphilus_n in_o chron._n erem_fw-la p._n 46._o alvarus_n pelagius_n a_o native_a of_o galecia_n in_o spain_n dr._n of_o law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n enter_v pelagius_n alvarus_n pelagius_n into_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n in_o 1304._o when_o he_o have_v study_v divinity_n at_o pisa_n and_o afterward_o at_o paris_n under_o joannes_n scotus_n he_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o about_o the_o year_n 1330._o apostolic_a penitentiary_n and_o afterward_o honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n of_o coronna_n in_o achaia_n and_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o silve_n in_o portugal_n he_o defend_v john_n xxii_o against_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesenas_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n compose_v by_o he_o called_z planctus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n the_o church_n complaint_n dedicate_v to_o petrus_n gomesius_n general_n of_o his_o own_o order_n which_o he_o finish_v at_o compostella_n in_o 1340._o and_o have_v be_v print_v at_o ulm_n in_o 1474._o at_o lion_n 1517._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1560._o a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n print_v at_o ulm_n in_o 1474._o a_o ms._n treatise_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o in_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 2071._o entitle_v collyrium_n fidei_fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la i._n e._n a_o salve_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n against_o heresy_n a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o soul_n make_v before_o pope_n john_n xxii_o in_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o pope_n it_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n at_o toledo_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o king_n and_o a_o apology_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n the_o treatise_n of_o alvarus_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n its_o foundation_n jurisdiction_n power_n and_o sanctity_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n authority_n in_o it_o he_o maintain_v as_o well_o the_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o none_o can_v appeal_v from_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v none_o that_o can_v judge_v he_o upon_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v two_o sword_n that_o he_o be_v above_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o may_v depose_v they_o he_o also_o in_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o pope_n dispense_n power_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o legate_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n duty_n of_o king_n quality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o its_o unity_n of_o schism_n and_o schismatic_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v many_o passionate_a declamation_n against_o the_o disorder_n and_o unruliness_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o remedy_v they_o in_o it_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o bishop_n to_o residence_n of_o simony_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o of_o their_o obligation_n and_o duty_n as_o also_o of_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o bishop_n he_o describe_v the_o vice_n into_o which_o they_o common_o fall_v and_o spare_v not_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n from_o the_o clergy_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o have_v run_v through_o all_o estate_n and_o employment_n condition_n age_n and_o sex_n he_o discover_v their_o sin_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o begard_v in_o it_o also_o
he_o debate_v the_o question_n about_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o decretal_a exiit_fw-la with_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n xxii_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o any_o dominion_n either_o in_o common_a or_o particular_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o property_n nor_o any_o right_n of_o use_n but_o the_o more_o actual_a usage_n of_o they_o upon_o this_o subject_a he_o enlarge_v with_o the_o respect_n to_o the_o franciscan_n and_o the_o question_n debate_v in_o pope_n john_n xxii_n time_n but_o defend_v his_o constitution_n notwithstanding_o affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o explain_v the_o rule_n he_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o their_o obedience_n humility_n charity_n silence_n and_o the_o opposite_a vice_n and_o end_v this_o work_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n william_n ockam_n bear_v in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o county_n of_o surrey_n in_o england_n a_o grey-friar_n and_o surname_v the_o singular_a doctor_n be_v the_o head_n or_o leader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o ockam_n william_n ockam_n schoolman_n call_v nominal_n because_o they_o do_v not_o multiply_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o name_n but_o attempt_v to_o know_v and_o explain_v the_o propriety_n of_o term_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n and_o make_v a_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a against_o boniface_n viii_o he_o after_o fall_v in_o with_o a_o party_n of_o his_o own_o order_n who_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v nothing_o in_o proper_a nor_o in_o common_a and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o john_n xxii_o who_o condemn_v he_o to_o silence_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n he_o declare_v himself_o open_o for_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o for_o the_o antipope_n petrus_n corbarius_fw-la and_o write_v against_o john_n xxii_o who_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o 1330._o whereupon_o he_o leave_v france_n and_o go_v to_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n who_o receive_v he_o favourable_o he_o finish_v his_o life_n in_o that_o court_n and_o write_v always_o in_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o o_o prince_n defend_v i_o with_o thy_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o with_o my_o pen._n he_o die_v at_o munick_n april_v 10._o 1347._o his_o work_n be_v never_o collect_v into_o one_o body_n but_o print_v several_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o work_n of_o philosophy_n 2._o treatise_n of_o school-divinity_n 3._o book_n of_o controversy_n his_o philosophical_a book_n be_v his_o exposition_n upon_o logic_n print_v at_o bononia_n in_o 1496._o a_o sum_n of_o logic_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1508._o and_o 1591._o and_o at_o oxford_n 1675._o his_o great_a sum_n of_o logic_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1532._o his_o question_n upon_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1491._o and_o 1506._o his_o natural_a philosophy_n or_o a_o abridgement_n of_o a_o sum_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o physic_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1606._o and_o at_o rome_n in_o 1637._o his_o work_n of_o school-divinity_n be_v his_o question_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1495._o his_fw-la centiloquium_fw-la contain_v the_o whole_a science_n of_o speculative_a divinity_n in_o a_o hundred_o conclusion_n print_v in_o the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v in_o 1483._o seven_o quodlibetical_a question_n with_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1487._o and_o 1513._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1491._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o at_o paris_n 1487._o and_o 1513._o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n against_o the_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o john_n xxii_o be_v put_v together_o by_o goldastus_n into_o his_o collection_n entitle_v monarchia_fw-la the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o soldier_n and_o a_o clergyman_n in_o it_o he_o confute_v the_o pretend_a claim_n of_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o to_o a_o superiority_n over_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o king_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v before_o at_o paris_n in_o 1598._o the_o second_o be_v a_o treatise_n contain_v a_o resolution_n to_o eight_o question_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n in_o it_o he_o discuss_n these_o follow_a question_n i._o whether_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v they_o both_o he_o recite_v the_o reason_n and_o answer_n on_o both_o side_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o although_o both_o these_o power_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v meet_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n ii_o whether_o the_o lay-power_n have_v any_o thing_n proper_a to_o it_o which_o be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o former_a and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v this_o that_o king_n depend_v immediate_o on_o god_n and_o not_o on_o the_o pope_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o temporal_a power_n iii_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o power_n to_o give_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o whether_o they_o hold_v it_o from_o he_o he_o recite_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n but_o manifest_o show_v what_o opinion_n he_o be_v of_o iv_o whether_o the_o election_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n entitle_v to_o a_o supreme_a power_n and_o whether_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n use_v at_o the_o coronation_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o to_o the_o empire_n as_o kingdom_n of_o france_n of_o the_o right_n of_o election_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o elector_n in_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o emperor_n confer_v on_o he_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o empire_n v._o whether_o in_o those_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n establish_v the_o unction_n perform_v by_o the_o clergy_n give_v any_o temporal_a authority_n vi_o whether_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o crown_v they_o vii_o whether_o a_o king_n who_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v by_o any_o other_o bishop_n than_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v of_o right_n lose_v his_o title_n of_o king_n and_o his_o regal_a authority_n viii_o whether_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n give_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o right_a to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o hereditary_a country_n he_o treat_v of_o all_o these_o question_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o judgement_n yet_o he_o show_v where_o the_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n he_o relate_v the_o error_n of_o which_o john_n xxii_o be_v accuse_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n his_o three_o work_n be_v a_o large_a treatise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n divide_v into_o several_a book_n in_o which_o he_o examine_v the_o question_n controvert_v in_o his_o time_n between_o john_n xxii_o and_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o in_o his_o former_a treatise_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o inquire_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o divine_n or_o canonist_n to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n and_o catholic_n truth_n in_o the_o second_o he_o lay_v down_o what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o catholic_n truth_n in_o it_o also_o he_o treat_v of_o several_a curious_a question_n concern_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n by_o council_n and_o pope_n in_o the_o three_o he_o examine_v who_o be_v judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o show_v
that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o heretic_n and_o so_o add_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o repute_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o the_o four_o book_n also_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o question_n and_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v who_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o particular_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o college_n of_o cardinal_n may_v err_v in_o it_o also_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o six_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n and_o particular_o of_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v either_o suspect_v or_o convict_v of_o heresy_n the_o method_n of_o proceed_v against_o he_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o may_v have_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o penalty_n which_o may_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o he_o also_o consider_v what_o share_v lay-prince_n have_v in_o the_o decision_n and_o execution_n of_o such_o judgement_n as_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o as_o give_v credit_n to_o heretic_n who_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o particular_o of_o such_o as_o follow_v a_o heretical_a pope_n who_o obey_v he_o and_o maintain_v his_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o he_o have_v explain_v these_o question_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o dialogue_n he_o oppose_v in_o the_o second_o the_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o john_n xxii_o concern_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o confute_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o excuse_v he_o the_o three_o part_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o treatise_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o second_o about_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o pope_n power_n extend_v itself_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o temporal_a authority_n in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o head_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a whether_o there_o may_v be_v several_a supreme_a bishop_n or_o independent_a patriarch_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o inquire_v what_o that_o authority_n be_v to_o which_o man_n must_v yield_v a_o belief_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o it_o he_o handle_v many_o curious_a question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n general_n council_n pope_n and_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o four_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n viz._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a in_o his_o second_o treatise_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o examine_v in_o the_o first_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o prince_n how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n extend_v whether_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n or_o god_n only_o whether_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v translate_v divide_v or_o separate_v in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o thing_n temporal_a declare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o this_o latter_a extend_v in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o emperor_n power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o inquire_v whether_o the_o right_a of_o choose_v a_o pope_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o the_o roman_n whether_o these_o last_o may_v encroach_v upon_o he_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n judge_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o work_n seven_o other_o treatise_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o john_n xxii_o whether_o he_o die_v a_o heretic_n or_o orthodox_n person_n the_o second_o of_o the_o life_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o show_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a emperor_n or_o no._n the_o three_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o benedict_n xii_o who_o several_a acknowledge_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o four_o of_o the_o life_n of_o friar_n michael_n caesena_n the_o five_o of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o friar_n gerhard_n odonis_n who_o some_o repute_v the_o lawful_a general_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n the_o six_o of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o william_n ockam_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o prince_n bishop_n and_o other_o christian_n who_o have_v adhere_v to_o favour_v and_o maintain_v those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v ever_o finish_v by_o ockam_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o we_o have_v two_o treatise_n more_o of_o this_o author_n be_v against_o john_n xxii_o the_o one_o entitle_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o excuse_v that_o pope_n and_o accuse_v benedict_n xii_o to_o have_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o john_n xxii_o and_o to_o have_v broach_v a_o new_a one_o in_o forbid_v that_o when_o any_o question_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o choose_v either_o the_o negative_a or_o the_o affirmative_a part_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v decide_v it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o large_a work_n entitle_v ninety_o day_n because_o he_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o compose_v it_o in_o which_o he_o confute_v word_n by_o word_n the_o four_o decretal_n of_o john_n xxii_o quia_fw-la vir_fw-la reprobus_fw-la ad_fw-la conditorem_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la and_o quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la last_o there_o be_v also_o another_o treatise_n of_o ockam_n compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o margaret_n duchess_n of_o carinthia_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n all_o these_o book_n of_o controversy_n be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n and_o have_v be_v print_v several_o at_o lion_n in_o 1496._o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o m._n colbert_n a_o ms._n treatise_n of_o ockam_n against_o benedict_n xii_o divide_a into_o seven_o book_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n meet_v in_o 1334._o at_o assisi_n marsilius_n patavinus_n or_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n surname_v menandrinus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o his_o patavinus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n time_n stout_o defend_v the_o party_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1324._o compose_v a_o large_a work_n upon_o that_o subject_a entitle_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o settle_v the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n its_o extent_n and_o bound_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n what_o be_v its_o extent_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o civil_a authority_n in_o it_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o speak_v have_v no_o compulsive_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n that_o all_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o that_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o other_o bishop_n nor_o have_v any_o primacy_n above_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o a_o council_n and_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v its_o rule_n and_o decree_n in_o it_o he_o also_o show_v wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v exceed_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a thing_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o doctrine_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n usual_o against_o it_o in_o the_o last_o part_n
they_o be_v compatible_a and_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o subject_a that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a that_o the_o clergy_n have_v both_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a by_o natural_a ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n by_o custom_n and_o by_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n honour_v the_o king_n he_o say_v that_o true_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v to_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o general_a odium_n upon_o himself_o by_o engage_v he_o to_o make_v void_a what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v he_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v lessen_v his_o power_n by_o persuade_v he_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v no_o power_n or_o right_o to_o grant_v those_o privilege_n three_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o reputation_n conscience_n or_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o king_n to_o confirm_v their_o just_a and_o canonical_a privilege_n to_o recall_v the_o attempt_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o their_o complaint_n and_o request_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o its_o franchise_n liberty_n and_o custom_n and_o as_o to_o the_o article_n propose_v some_o of_o they_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v lose_v and_o weaken_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o other_o contain_v nothing_o but_o certain_a abuse_n which_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v their_o officer_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o they_o will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o tolerate_v the_o next_o friday_n which_o be_v dec._n 29._o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o palace_n with_o his_o counsellor_n and_o baron_n peter_n bertrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o autun_n deliver_v his_o speech_n have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n in_o genesis_n let_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a if_o i_o speak_v and_o these_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n lord_n thou_o be_v our_o present_a refuge_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v peter_n de_fw-fr cunguieres_fw-fr yet_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o answer_v as_o in_o judgement_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o civil_a cause_n belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n and_o that_o king_n have_v bestow_v that_o privilege_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o church_n have_v grant_v king_n several_a spiritual_a revenue_n then_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n propound_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v to_o it_o by_o right_n and_o custom_n which_o it_o just_o use_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o other_o contain_v several_a abuse_n and_o error_n which_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o correct_v if_o they_o be_v real_o use_v the_o last_o sort_n be_v partly_o just_a and_o partly_o unjust_a then_o he_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o the_o 66_o article_n propound_v by_o peter_n cuguieres_n and_o maintain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o last_o the_o bishop_n present_v a_o petition_n in_o which_o they_o request_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o a_o revocation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o assembly_n be_v meet_v on_o the_o 8_o day_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n before_o the_o king_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_n answer_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o a_o discourse_n which_o have_v for_o the_o text_n these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o give_v you_o peace_n i_o be_o with_o you_o fear_v not_o and_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o can_v claim_v by_o right_n or_o any_o reasonable_a custom_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v inform_v the_o king_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o use_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o they_o bertrand_n reply_v and_o say_v in_o his_o reply_n that_o the_o king_n answer_n be_v very_o general_a and_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o explain_v himself_o further_o he_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o good_a authority_n the_o next_o sunday_n the_o bishop_n be_v come_v to_o the_o king_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o king_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v fear_v nothing_o for_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o during_o his_o reign_n but_o he_o will_v maintain_v they_o in_o all_o their_o right_n and_o custom_n the_o king_n own_v that_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o declaration_n and_o the_o bishop_n thank_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o humble_o represent_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v many_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o revoke_v the_o king_n answer_v they_o himself_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o his_o order_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o retifie_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n add_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v reform_v some_o abuse_n which_o the_o laiety_n have_v complain_v of_o provide_v that_o the_o king_n and_o other_o will_v be_v content_a last_o he_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o clear_a answer_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v correct_v and_o reform_v whatever_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v give_v they_o time_n to_o do_v it_o till_o christmas_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o that_o time_n work_v the_o reformation_n agree_v on_o he_o will_v use_v such_o a_o remedy_n himself_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o with_o this_o answer_n he_o send_v away_o the_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n continue_v their_o erterprise_n and_o thereupon_o he_o put_v out_o a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o clergy_n lose_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o exercise_v and_o which_o they_o have_v extend_v so_o far_o that_o they_o determine_v almost_o all_o cause_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n or_o swear_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o article_n propound_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o that_o conference_n the_o false_a opinion_n defend_v then_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n abandon_v that_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o clergy_n bertrandus_fw-la make_v also_o another_o treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a entitle_v of_o the_o original_a and_o use_v of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n in_o which_o he_o handle_v and_o determine_v these_o follow_a question_n i._o whether_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v govern_v as_o to_o their_o temporal_a right_n be_v from_o god_n ii_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o other_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n iii_o whether_o these_o two_o power_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o person_n iv_o whether_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a or_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a he_o answer_v the_o first_o question_n thus_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n come_v from_o god_n as_o to_o the_o right_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_n or_o use_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o be_v often_o unjust_a and_o king_n do_v also_o abuse_v their_o
power_n as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o end_n be_v the_o moral_a and_o civil_a good_a there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o two_o power_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o that_o they_o do_v actual_o meet_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n extend_v itself_o to_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o personal_a and_o mix_v action_n of_o the_o laiety_n either_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o usage_n or_o by_o custom_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n extend_v itself_o over_o all_o person_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o as_o christian_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o their_o diocese_n in_o such_o sort_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v exempt_v certain_a person_n from_o it_o and_o that_o it_o extend_v also_o to_o all_o personal_a action_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v sinful_a and_o consequent_o that_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v take_v cognisance_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o lay._n nevertheless_o although_o the_o church_n have_v this_o right_a yet_o it_o have_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o it_o either_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n or_o to_o prevent_v man_n thought_n that_o it_o seek_v its_o own_o interest_n or_o last_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o tyrant_n but_o in_o france_n ever_o since_o the_o king_n have_v become_v christian_n it_o have_v always_o peaceable_o enjoy_v that_o right_o that_o as_o to_o cause_n real_a the_o church_n have_v determine_v they_o by_o custom_n or_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o prince_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o question_n be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a aught_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o temporal_a allege_v for_o his_o proof_n pope_n boniface_n decretal_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o last_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v some_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o all_o the_o false_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o that_o treatise_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o author_n distinguish_v well_o between_o the_o two_o power_n but_o do_v not_o determine_v in_o what_o manner_n each_o jurisdiction_n ought_v to_o act_n its_o power_n and_o end_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n as_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o all_o their_o action_n as_o they_o be_v virtue_n or_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o order_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o therefore_o can_v exercise_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o man_n and_o their_o action_n nor_o force_v they_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o a_o deprivation_n of_o their_o estate_n it_o can_v only_o use_v threat_n and_o punishment_n pure_o spiritual_a instruct_v man_n admonish_v they_o enjoin_v they_o and_o forbid_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n deposition_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o deprivation_n of_o good_n corporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v not_o a_o jurisdiction_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o relation_n to_o thing_n temporal_a and_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o judge_v in_o foro_n exteriori_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o treatise_n of_o bertrandus_fw-la have_v be_v print_v alone_o at_o paris_n in_o 1495._o and_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o goldastus_n monarchy_n the_o other_o among_o the_o treatise_n of_o law_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n tom_n 26._o william_n de_fw-fr rubion_n a_o grey-friar_n have_v compose_v some_o disputation_n upon_o the_o sentence_n montrocher_n william_n de_fw-fr rubion_n guido_n de_fw-fr montrocher_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1518._o some_o hold_n that_o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1333._o guido_n de_fw-fr montrocher_n a_o french_a divine_a have_v compose_v a_o instruction_n for_o curate_n about_o 1333._o dedicate_v to_o raymund_n bishop_n of_o valence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1491._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1570._o monaldus_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n call_v golden_a monaldus_n monaldus_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1518._o he_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n one_o of_o who_o be_v martyr_a march_n 22._o 1288._o by_o the_o saracen_n at_o arzenga_n and_o the_o other_o be_v archbishop_n of_o beneventum_n who_o die_v decemb._n 11._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o age._n this_o of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o archbishop_n of_o beneventum_n and_o die_v novemb_n 9_o 1332._o trithemius_n say_v that_o he_o also_o compose_v some_o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n ludolphus_n or_o landolphus_n the_o saxon_a after_o he_o have_v pass_v almost_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o order_n ludolphus_n ludolphus_n of_o friars-preacher_n become_v a_o carthusian_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cologne_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o carthusian_n prior_n at_o strasburg_n about_o 1330._o he_o compose_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a author_n with_o commentary_n and_o prayer_n upon_o every_o chapter_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1483._o at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o at_o venice_n in_o 1536_o 1564._o 1572_o 1578._o and_o with_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ann_n s._n joachim_n and_o the_o virgin_n at_o paris_n in_o 1589._o he_o also_o have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n take_v out_o of_o s._n jerom_n s._n austin_n peter_n lombard_n and_o casnodorus_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1506._o and_o 1528._o at_o venice_n in_o 1521._o and_o at_o lion_n 1540_o william_n de_fw-fr montledun_n abbot_n of_o monstierneuf_n in_o poitiers_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n in_o his_o time_n montledun_n william_n de_fw-fr montledun_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o tholouse_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o benedict_n xii_o and_o compose_v divers_a book_n of_o canon_n law_n a_o sacramentary_a which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n cod._n 349._o lecture_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n cite_v by_o rusaeus_n and_o probus_n and_o augment_v by_o blaisus_n the_o golden_a doctor_n of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o cambray_n a_o apparatus_fw-la to_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n v._o cite_v by_o rusaeus_n and_o aufrerius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n serguis_n and_o s._n albinus_n at_o anger_n be_v and_o a_o apparatus_fw-la upon_o the_o extravagant_n of_o john_n xxii_o cite_v also_o by_o rusaeus_n and_o probus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n albinus_n at_o anger_n be_v and_o mr._n colbert_n as_o also_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o clementines_n which_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n a_o treatise_n of_o cardinal_n cite_v by_o aegidius_n magister_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o mr._n baluzius_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n simon_n boraston_n a_o englishman_n who_o flourish_v about_o 1336._o compose_v several_a work_n which_o boraston_n simon_n boraston_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n in_o england_n and_o among_o other_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n of_o the_o order_n of_o judgement_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o philosophy_n bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr s._n concordia_n a_o native_a of_o pisa_n a_o city_n in_o italy_n a_o preach_a friar_n compose_v concordiâ_fw-la bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr s._n concordiâ_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1338._o a_o sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n print_v with_o his_o sermon_n upon_o lent_n at_o lion_n 1519._o we_o must_v not_o confound_v he_o with_o bartholomaeus_n urbino_n a_o scholar_n of_o augustin_n tryumphus_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o urbino_n in_o 1343._o and_o die_v in_o 1350._o after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o milleloquium_fw-la begin_v by_o augustin_n tryumphus_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1555._o and_o compose_v the_o milleloquium_fw-la of_o s._n ambrose_n print_v at_o lion_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o last_o be_v
second_o because_o the_o church_n can_v set_v bound_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n three_o because_o the_o church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n even_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n four_o because_o the_o church_n can_v make_v law_n to_o oblige_v the_o pope_n and_o reform_v he_o whereas_o the_o pope_n can_v judge_v the_o whole_a church_n nor_o set_v any_o bound_n to_o its_o power_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n gerson_n say_v that_o the_o last_o penalty_n that_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v be_v penal_a excommunication_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o prince_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o so_o many_o censure_n have_v be_v use_v for_o maintain_v this_o jurisdiction_n he_o treat_v in_o the_o five_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o internal_a court_n which_o be_v exercise_v over_o those_o that_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o it_o by_o enlighten_v and_o perfect_v they_o with_o instruction_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o purify_n they_o by_o baptism_n and_o by_o penance_n after_o he_o have_v establish_v these_o principle_n he_o apply_v they_o in_o the_o follow_a consideration_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v unvariable_a and_o continue_v the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o different_a power_n even_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o power_n consider_v respective_o in_o its_o particular_a subject_n be_v variable_a since_o the_o subject_n be_v change_v by_o natural_a or_o civil_a death_n by_o deposition_n renunciation_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n himself_o may_v voluntary_o resign_v the_o pontificat_fw-la or_o be_v depose_v the_o power_n which_o respect_v the_o institution_n of_o minister_n have_v very_o much_o vary_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v so_o great_a confusion_n about_o it_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v in_o it_o of_o jesus_n christ_n institution_n from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o human_a appointment_n the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o general_a council_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n plain_o discover_v this_o variety_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o many_o process_n about_o benefice_n which_o busy_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o collation_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o annates_fw-la and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v usurp_v the_o institution_n the_o right_n the_o office_n and_o the_o benefice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o power_n but_o to_o edification_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o turn_v out_o intruder_n to_o advance_v the_o humble_a and_o poor_a without_o prayer_n or_o present_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consider_v according_a to_o its_o usage_n and_o exercise_n be_v variable_a for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v convey_v from_o some_o man_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o various_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n be_v subjecttive_o in_o the_o pope_n only_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v which_o be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o church_n and_o prince_n have_v grant_v they_o right_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o general_a council_n can_v make_v law_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o destroy_v but_o only_o by_o dispense_n in_o cafe_z of_o necessity_n or_o apparent_a advantage_n because_o human_a law_n can_v never_o be_v make_v so_o general_a but_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o some_o exception_n and_o interpretation_n gerson_n there_o give_v excellent_a rule_n about_o dispensation_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v right_o to_o exercise_v the_o pontifical_a jurisdiction_n and_o also_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n though_o they_o can_v abolish_v it_o for_o ever_o the_o twelve_o consideration_n be_v about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o respect_n to_o temporal_a revenue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o clergyman_n and_o much_o less_o of_o those_o of_o layman_n although_o the_o government_n direction_n and_o regulation_n of_o these_o revenus_fw-la belong_v to_o he_o he_o own_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o two_o opposite_a error_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v temporal_a revenue_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o be_v only_a alm_n which_o be_v not_o due_a and_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o enjoy_v but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o temporal_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_n that_o all_o king_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o that_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o without_o admit_v any_o appeal_n from_o his_o judgement_n he_o conclude_v from_o all_o these_o consideration_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v more_o extensive_a and_o large_a not_o only_o for_o its_o infallibility_n but_o for_o the_o right_n it_o have_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n and_o to_o decide_v as_o the_o last_o resort_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n he_o define_v a_o general_n council_n a_o congregation_n make_v in_o any_o place_n by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v exclude_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o order_n to_o the_o management_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v they_o together_o except_v in_o three_o case_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o council_n may_v be_v make_v without_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v natural_o dead_a civil_o or_o canonical_o if_o he_o be_v depose_v distract_v or_o a_o prisoner_n in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o can_v be_v address_v unto_o the_o second_o be_v if_o be_v require_v to_o call_v a_o council_n he_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o three_o be_v if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o a_o subsequent_a council_n the_o prelate_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n be_v those_o of_o the_o first_o order_n viz._n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o second_o order_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o 72_o disciple_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n other_o person_n have_v only_o a_o consultative_n voice_n by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v understand_v the_o parish-priest_n but_o this_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o regulars_n who_o exercise_v no_o hierarchical_a function_n but_o by_o privilege_n the_o thirteen_o consideration_n contain_v the_o definition_n and_o division_n of_o the_o differen_a sort_n of_o law_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n this_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n be_v write_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 1417._o the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o same_o first_o part_n be_v a_o discourse_n speak_v at_o the_o same_o council_n in_o 1415._o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o procession_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o happy_a voyage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o progress_n which_o the_o council_n make_v towards_o peace_n by_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n which_o hinder_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o it_o he_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n the_o three_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o
whereof_o one_o respect_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o many_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o relic_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o determine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v glorify_v do_v take_v up_o with_o he_o all_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remain_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v about_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o covetous_a men._n in_o the_o second_o he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n of_o dresden_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n come_v to_o prague_n and_o persuade_v jacobelle_n of_o misnia_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o st._n michael_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n the_o hussites_n embrace_v this_o opinion_n and_o begin_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n sbinko_n see_v this_o disorder_n implore_v the_o help_n of_o wenceslaus_n but_o when_o this_o prince_n do_v not_o afford_v any_o cure_n to_o these_o novelty_n the_o archbishop_n have_v recourse_n to_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o into_o bohemia_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o before_o he_o can_v make_v this_o journey_n sbinko_n die_v in_o hungary_n wenceslaus_n advance_v to_o his_o place_n a_o ignorant_a man_n covetous_a and_o negligent_a name_v albicus_n who_o never_o trouble_a himself_o about_o his_o church_n nor_o take_v any_o care_n to_o oppose_v the_o hussites_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o sermon_n the_o bull_n of_o john_n xxiii_o publish_a at_o prague_n in_o 1412._o against_o laodislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n order_v a_o crusade_n for_o make_v war_n with_o this_o prince_n and_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o this_o war_n furnish_v ample_a matter_n to_o john_n huss_n who_o be_v now_o return_v to_o prague_n who_o declaim_v against_o the_o indulgence_n the_o croisades_n and_o confute_v these_o bull_n the_o populace_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o discourse_n begin_v to_o publish_v that_o john_n xxiii_o be_v antichrist_n the_o magistrate_n have_v cause_v some_o of_o the_o most_o seditious_a to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o common_a people_n put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o pacify_v they_o by_o promise_v that_o no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v their_o word_n that_o they_o order_v they_o to_o be_v secret_o execute_v in_o the_o judgment-hall_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o from_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n discover_v the_o massacre_n of_o these_o man_n to_o the_o common_a people_n they_o take_v arm_n again_o carry_v off_o by_o force_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n inter_v they_o honourable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o martyr_n the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o publish_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hussites_n call_v together_o many_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o prague_n who_o draw_v up_o a_o censure_n of_o forty_o five_o proposition_n of_o wicklef_n and_o put_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o wherein_o they_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o accuse_v the_o hussites_n of_o faction_n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o john_n huss_n write_v a_o great_a many_o book_n and_o discourse_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o doctor_n who_o he_o call_v praetorians_n he_o maintain_v some_o of_o the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v condemn_v viz._n those_o which_o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n over_o the_o revenue_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o voluntary_a payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n which_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a lord_n make_v of_o their_o power_n when_o they_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n he_o write_v a_o great_a treatise_n about_o the_o church_n to_o confute_v the_o preface_n of_o that_o censure_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_a that_o jesus_n chest_n be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v only_a member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o other_o prelate_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o but_o when_o they_o command_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o indifferent_a that_o a_o excommunication_n which_o be_v groundless_a do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o he_o answer_v also_o particular_o the_o write_n of_o stephen_n paletz_n of_o stanislaus_n zuoima_n and_o of_o eight_o other_o doctor_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o censure_n and_o cause_v a_o write_v to_o be_v fix_v up_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v the_o clergy_n of_o six_o error_n first_o of_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o say_v mass_n become_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n second_o of_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o virgin_n in_o a_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n three_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v when_o they_o will_v and_o when_o it_o please_v they_o remit_v the_o pain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n four_o that_o every_o one_o must_v obey_v his_o superior_n whether_o they_o command_v what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a five_o that_o every_o excommunication_n just_a or_o unjust_a bind_v the_o excommunicate_a six_o about_o simony_n he_o write_v two_o particular_a piece_n against_o the_o second_o of_o these_o pretend_a error_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n which_o be_v never_o affirm_v by_o any_o catholic_n he_o insinuate_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o piece_n that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o thick_a volume_n against_o the_o clergy_n the_o one_a entitle_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 3d_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o priest_n and_o carnal_a monk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o other_o tract_n against_o tradition_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n evangelical_n perfection_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n his_o heat_n and_o passion_n transport_v he_o against_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o these_o piece_n and_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o error_n be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v now_o appoint_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n invite_v john_n huss_n to_o come_v thither_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o all_o freedom_n constance_n john_n huss_n go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n grant_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n whereby_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o come_v free_o to_o the_o council_n and_o return_v from_o it_o again_o john_n huss_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o pâ—ague_n cause_v some_o placart_n to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v at_o the_o court_n of_o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o prague_n to_o hear_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o and_o to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n he_o demand_v also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazaret_n the_o inquisitor_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o propose_v against_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o favourable_a testimony_n but_o when_o he_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v call_v a_o assembly_n against_o he_o he_o
oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o constantine_n say_v wise_o in_o this_o edict_n that_o it_o be_v just_a the_o rich_a shall_v maintain_v the_o heavy_a expense_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v this_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n b._n xvi_o tit._n 2._o l._n 6._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o edict_n publish_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a although_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n for_o the_o year_n 320_o which_o forbid_v the_o disturb_v of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n before_o the_o precede_a law_n be_v publish_v and_o command_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o such_o as_o have_v take_v order_n since_o its_o publication_n on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v the_o public_a tax_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o send_v back_o into_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v liable_a to_o public_a tax_n this_o edict_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n b._n iii_o after_o all_o by_o another_o edict_n of_o the_o first_o of_o september_n the_o same_o year_n 326_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n but_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o tax_n and_o imposition_n this_o edict_n be_v in_o the_o justinian_n code_n b._n i._o tit._n de_fw-fr heret_fw-la and_o in_o the_o theodosian_a he_o treat_v the_o novatian_o with_o more_o moderation_n than_o the_o other_o heretic_n permit_v they_o by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 326_o to_o keep_v their_o church_n their_o coemetery_n and_o the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n tit._n 5._o b._n ii_o in_o the_o year_n 330_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o which_o he_o forbid_v their_o assembly_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o euseb._n b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 63_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n another_o edict_n of_o the_o same_o year_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v accuse_v or_o evil_o treat_v by_o heretic_n the_o law_n concern_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o last_o which_o constantine_n make_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o edict_n september_n 27_o 330_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n i._n e._n to_o those_o that_o preside_v in_o their_o assembly_n exemption_n from_o the_o public_a tax_n he_o renew_v the_o same_o favour_n by_o another_o edict_n december_n one_a in_o the_o year_n follow_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o grant_v these_o favour_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o consolation_n as_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o law_n because_o they_o be_v once_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o make_v very_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v purchase_v or_o detain_v christian_a slave_n and_o condemn_v those_o to_o death_n that_o circumcise_a they_o there_o be_v many_o other_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n upon_o this_o subject_a of_o the_o year_n 330_o 331_o and_o 336._o i_o do_v not_o place_n among_o the_o number_n of_o constantine_n edict_n the_o donation_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n because_o this_o act_n have_v so_o many_o sign_n of_o forgery_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o constantine_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v some_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o clear_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impostor_n 1._o not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n mention_n this_o pretend_a liberality_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o church_n but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o eusebius_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a historian_n who_o have_v exact_o describe_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o emperor_n to_o christian_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n shall_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n one_o so_o considerable_a as_o this_o of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o not_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o mention_v the_o benefit_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o who_o dâ—â—â—nd_n their_o temporal_a patrimony_n do_v ever_o allege_v this_o pretend_a donation_n though_o it_o have_v be_v very_o much_o for_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o the_o date_n of_o this_o act_n be_v false_a for_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n constantine_n for_o the_o four_o time_n and_o gallicaâ—â—s_n now_o constantine_n in_o his_o four_o consulship_n have_v not_o gallicaâ—â—s_n but_o licinius_n for_o his_o colleague_n and_o this_o consulship_n answer_v to_o the_o year_n 315_o at_o which_o time_n constantine_n be_v not_o baptize_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n by_o st._n sylvester_n and_o yet_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o baptism_n in_o this_o edict_n of_o donation_n we_o must_v add_v to_o this_o argument_n another_o error_n in_o chronology_n byzantium_n be_v there_o call_v constantinople_n though_o it_o have_v not_o that_o name_n till_o ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o date_n of_o this_o edict_n 4._o the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v barbarous_a and_o very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o genuine_a edict_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v full_a of_o new_a modes_n of_o speak_v the_o expression_n be_v affect_v and_o the_o term_n such_o as_o be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o public_a act_n till_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 5._o who_o can_v believe_v that_o constantine_n shall_v give_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o province_n and_o city_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o half_a of_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v know_v till_o the_o eleven_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o falsity_n and_o absurdity_n in_o this_o edict_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o ignorant_a impostor_n take_v some_o of_o they_o as_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v permit_v to_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n like_o that_o of_o king_n and_o emperor_n whereas_o in_o those_o time_n king_n and_o emperor_n do_v not_o wear_v a_o crown_n at_o all_o but_o a_o diadem_n the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n by_o sylvester_n and_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n be_v report_v there_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a there_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o this_o edict_n five_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n whereas_o it_o have_v not_o this_o honour_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o sylvester_n have_v already_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o patriarchal_a see_n these_o falfity_n and_o many_o other_o that_o occur_v in_o this_o edict_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forgery_n in_o short_a to_o destroy_v entire_o this_o pretend_a edict_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o while_o constantine_n live_v and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o his_o death_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o their_o sovereign_n without_o pretend_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o italy_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o all_o the_o temporal_a power_n they_o have_v obtain_v since_o be_v owe_v to_o king_n pepin_n and_o the_o emperor_n charlemaigne_n the_o account_n of_o this_o deserve_v a_o little_a digression_n which_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o will_v not_o carry_v we_o too_o far_o from_o our_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n italy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o emperor_n that_o succeed_v he_o history_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o it_o that_o they_o send_v governor_n thither_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o their_o law_n upon_o their_o power_n and_o the_o magistrate_n who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v that_o they_o make_v such_o change_n there_o as_o they_o please_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o master_n of_o it_o than_o of_o all_o the_o
pepin_n have_v give_v he_o and_o all_o the_o estate_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v possess_v in_o italy_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o benefit_n adrian_n as_o head_z of_o the_o roman_a republic_n grant_v he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o patricius_n and_o give_v he_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o republic_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o people_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n himself_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o after_o this_o charles_n want_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o year_n 800_o be_v then_o proclaim_a emperor_n by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o consecrate_a and_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o charles_n have_v get_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n he_o regulate_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n he_o permit_v the_o lombard_n to_o live_v peaceable_o under_o his_o dominion_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o romania_n to_o the_o ancient_a exarchate_n and_o share_v italy_n with_o the_o greek_a emperor_n on_o condition_n that_o all_o which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n naples_n shall_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n and_o all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o greek_a emperor_n power_n from_o this_o time_n the_o successor_n of_o charles_n be_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o sovereign_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o city_n that_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o some_o other_o ludovicus_n pius_n the_o son_n of_o charlemaigne_n send_v bernard_n to_o rome_n to_o allay_v the_o dissension_n that_o be_v rise_v there_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o bernard_n lotharius_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n to_o punish_v some_o rebel_n and_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o magistrate_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v create_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o charles_n the_o bald_a part_v with_o this_o noble_a right_n and_o surrender_v up_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o sovereign_a power_n restore_v they_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o lay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o foundation_n of_o their_o sovereign_a dominion_n for_o although_o the_o sovereign_a power_n do_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n who_o create_v the_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o neighbour_a city_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v now_o grow_v rich_a and_o powerful_a use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v themselves_o sovereign_n and_o that_o the_o shadow_n of_o sovereignty_n shall_v only_o remain_v in_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o roman_n have_v two_o consul_n one_o praetor_n and_o one_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o they_o choose_v and_o oftentimes_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v impose_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o cruel_a war_n that_o happen_v between_o the_o pope_n the_o principal_a citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n but_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o better_a on_o it_o and_o remain_v sole_a master_n and_o sovereign_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o country_n about_o it_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o foundation_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o settlement_n of_o their_o empire_n be_v not_o owe_v to_o constantine_n but_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o edict_n of_o donation_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o constantine_n be_v whole_o supposititious_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o false_a monument_n and_o upon_o what_o motive_n he_o forge_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o hincmar_n since_o that_o bishop_n cite_v it_o in_o his_o third_z ep._n ch._n 13._o and_o isidore_n mercator_fw-la isidore_n mercator_fw-la have_v put_v it_o in_o his_o collection_n it_o be_v also_o allege_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n cerularius_n and_o st._n anselm_n ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o gratian_n have_v insert_v it_o into_o their_o collection_n to_o conclude_v balsamon_n a_o greek_a author_n have_v relate_v a_o part_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o photius_n nomocanon_n baronius_n and_o those_o that_o blind_o follow_v his_o conjecture_n have_v suspect_v the_o greek_n of_o this_o forgery_n pretend_v that_o they_o forge_v this_o monument_n to_o establish_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v its_o grandeur_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o greek_n shall_v forge_v a_o act_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o pretend_a right_o over_o italy_n this_o edict_n be_v find_v cite_v by_o the_o latin_n 200_o year_n before_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o greek_n morinus_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o john_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 963_o but_o that_o can_v be_v since_o it_o be_v cite_v before_o that_o time_n by_o hincmar_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marca_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n frame_v this_o monument_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o french_a king_n that_o they_o may_v oppose_v it_o against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o demand_v back_o again_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o forgery_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v discover_v have_v much_o better_a reason_n to_o allege_v to_o the_o greek_n why_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o some_o have_v attribute_v this_o false_a monument_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o isidore_n a_o notorious_a forger_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o piece_n and_o this_o conjecture_n be_v more_o probable_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n about_o this_o matter_n than_o to_o build_v it_o upon_o conjecture_n that_o have_v so_o little_a solidity_n beside_o the_o greek_a fragment_n of_o this_o edict_n recite_v by_o balsamon_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v four_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o whole_a edict_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o latin_a edition_n of_o it_o do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v for_o isidore_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o justellus_n one_o bartholomew_n picernas_n boast_v that_o he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o it_o from_o a_o greek_a manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n which_o he_o print_v with_o a_o dedication_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o but_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o correct_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n a_o priest_n of_o deventer_n have_v also_o print_v this_o edition_n at_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o the_o difference_n of_o all_o these_o edition_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o father_n labbe_n first_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o greek_a be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a than_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_a however_o it_o be_v this_o monument_n have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o usefulness_n juvencus_n hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o poet_n among_o the_o christian_a writer_n here_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a one_o who_o flourish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n he_o be_v call_v c._n vectius_n aquilinus_n juvencus_n juvencus_n juvencus_n and_o be_v descend_v of_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o life_n he_o compose_v a_o poem_n about_o the_o year_n 329_o divide_v into_o four_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n without_o wander_v from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n st._n jerom_n also_o testify_v that_o he_o write_v some_o book_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n about_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o compose_v some_o hymn_n of_o which_o st._n jerom_n say_v not_o a_o word_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o one_o who_o have_v so_o fertile_a a_o vein_n in_o poetry_n as_o he_o have_v write_v several_a other_o book_n however_o that_o be_v we_o have_v now_o only_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o exordium_n of_o this_o poem_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o verse_n of_o those_o who_o have_v publish_v the_o action_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o they_o adorn_v
to_o please_v man_n but_o god_n only_o that_o he_o love_v goodness_n for_o goodness_n sake_n without_o any_o prospect_n of_o worldly_a interest_n at_o last_o he_o addresses_z his_o speech_n to_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n and_o make_v this_o brave_a remonstrance_n to_o they_o you_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o respect_n for_o your_o crown_n consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o power_n which_o be_v entrust_v with_o you_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o empire_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v above_o you_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o govern_v they_o be_v you_o as_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o your_o subject_n make_v your_o empire_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o gold_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o arms._n you_o great_a man_n of_o the_o age_n who_o possess_v the_o most_o considerable_a office_n in_o the_o state_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o because_o of_o your_o power_n look_v not_o upon_o thing_n temporal_a as_o if_o they_o be_v eternal_a be_v you_o faithful_a to_o the_o emperor_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v faithful_a to_o god_n you_o that_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n make_v your_o manner_n answerable_a to_o your_o nobility_n you_o wise_a man_n you_o philosopher_n you_o orator_n how_o can_v you_o pretend_v to_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n if_o you_o do_v not_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o you_o that_o love_v riches_n harken_v to_o the_o prophet_n who_o admonish_v you_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o abundance_n of_o your_o riches_n know_v that_o you_o rely_v upon_o a_o frail_a thing_n you_o that_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o diversion_n mortify_v yourselves_o by_o refrain_v from_o some_o thing_n assist_v your_o sick_a brother_n with_o that_o which_o you_o have_v too_o much_o of_o in_o short_a all_z you_o that_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o second_o city_n of_o the_o world_n which_o hardly_o yield_v to_o the_o first_o govern_v yourselves_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o first_o in_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o debauchery_n and_o licentiousness_n this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v some_o time_n after_o theodosius_n and_o the_o people_n have_v force_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o ascend_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n of_o constantinople_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 380._o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v speak_v after_o maximus_n have_v enveavour_v to_o render_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o constantinople_n st._n gregory_n have_v retire_v for_o some_o time_n into_o the_o country_n to_o refresh_v himself_o when_o he_o return_v be_v certain_o inform_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o make_v a_o discourse_n to_o his_o people_n against_o this_o philosopher_n and_o first_o in_o the_o exordium_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o declare_v the_o joy_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o flock_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v and_o then_o he_o fall_v very_o severe_o upon_o maximus_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n which_o he_o aspire_v to_o afterward_o he_o draw_v a_o portraiture_n of_o a_o true_a philosopher_n to_o set_v it_o against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o maximus_n and_o describe_v the_o several_a office_n of_o all_o condition_n he_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n again_o by_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v not_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o least_o for_o what_o will_v they_o do_v to_o i_o say_v he_o how_o will_v they_o provoke_v i_o they_o say_v that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a i_o know_v no_o other_o wisdom_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n they_o blame_v i_o for_o poverty_n alas_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o can_v even_o part_v with_o that_o little_a which_o i_o possess_v they_o force_v i_o away_o from_o my_o bishopric_n but_o do_v i_o ever_o think_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n they_o will_v take_v from_o i_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a see_v and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v it_o not_o at_o this_o time_n a_o piece_n of_o prudence_n to_o shun_v great_a dignity_n since_o upon_o their_o account_n all_o church_n be_v embroil_v and_o overthrow_v and_o upon_o their_o account_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v divide_v alas_o will_v to_o god_n add_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n no_o precedency_n no_o tyrannical_a prerogative_n and_o that_o none_o will_v distinguish_v we_o but_o by_o our_o virtue_n but_o at_o present_a what_o mischief_n do_v the_o dispute_n about_o prerogative_n and_o place_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n how_o many_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o these_o contest_v i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o even_o of_o the_o bishop_n what_o more_o will_v they_o do_v unto_o i_o they_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o i_o know_v another_o altar_n whereof_o this_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v demolish_v nor_o break_v will_v they_o drive_v i_o away_o from_o my_o house_n will_v they_o hinder_v i_o from_o divert_v myself_o will_v they_o alieniate_v my_o friend_n from_o i_o i_o have_v no_o other_o house_n but_o that_o which_o the_o piety_n of_o another_o shunamite_n offer_v i_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v pleasure_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o wish_v to_o those_o that_o design_v evil_a to_o i_o be_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v no_o other_o pleasure_n than_o what_o i_o take_v as_o for_o my_o friend_n i_o have_v some_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v i_o even_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v ill_o entreat_v upon_o my_o account_n there_o be_v other_o who_o pride_n i_o have_v endure_v for_o a_o long_a time_n peter_n have_v deny_v i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o yet_o bewail_v his_o fault_n he_o conclude_v with_o deplore_a the_o misery_n of_o his_o church_n the_o 29_o sermon_n begin_v with_o a_o declamation_n against_o those_o who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o place_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o be_v capable_a afterward_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n very_o exact_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o christian_n shall_v hold_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n without_o endeavour_v to_o fathom_n and_o comprehend_v its_o mystery_n this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n the_o 30_o sermon_n be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o doaza_n this_o discourse_n be_v short_a and_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a it_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o year_n 372._o in_o the_o 31st_o discourse_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o explain_v the_o answer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o ch._n 19_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n concern_v divorce_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o jesus_n christ_n condemn_v the_o custom_n which_o permit_v husband_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o do_v not_o permit_v wife_n to_o forsake_v their_o husband_n because_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o inequality_n between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n he_o observe_v that_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n permit_v husband_n to_o send_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o permit_v it_o except_o only_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n he_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v commendable_a when_o the_o party_n be_v contract_v with_o a_o design_n of_o have_v child_n but_o he_o prefer_v virginity_n to_o marriage_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o person_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o embrace_v celibacy_n though_o he_o own_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o god_n must_v give_v a_o will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o enable_v we_o to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o occasional_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n last_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o body_n but_o also_o to_o contribute_v according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n he_o addresses_z himself_o chief_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o think_v that_o he_o do_v great_a service_n to_o god_n by_o hinder_v murder_n adultery_n and_o robbery_n by_o his_o edict_n he_o may_v yet_o do_v he_o great_a service_n by_o make_v a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 380._o the_o 41st_o discourse_n be_v a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 382._o where_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n
and_o many_o other_o against_o the_o bishop_n who_o confer_v ordination_n for_o money_n l._n 1._o 26_o 29._o and_o other_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v in_o speak_v of_o simony_n against_o proud_a and_o covetous_a bishop_n and_o who_o make_v not_o a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o 38_o 44_o 57_o 215._o against_o their_o lord_v and_o tyrannical_a humour_n l._n 2._o 208_o 209._o he_o describe_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n l._n 2._o 200._o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o temporal_a government_n because_o bishop_n govern_v the_o soul_n whereas_o prince_n have_v power_n only_o over_o the_o body_n he_o speak_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v in_o discharge_v that_o ministry_n well_o l._n 1._o 104_o 151._o l._n 3._o 216_o 259._o l._n 4._o 213._o 145._o he_o admonish_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v bishop_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o purify_v themselves_o before_o they_o undertake_v to_o purify_v other_o l._n 2._o 65._o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o a_o bishop_n eloquence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o if_o these_o two_o go_v not_o together_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a in_o his_o place_n l._n 1._o 44._o l._n 2._o 235._o l._n 3._o 259._o that_o gravity_n and_o a_o constancy_n in_o his_o action_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v join_v with_o these_o two_o virtue_n l._n 1._o 319._o l._n 2._o 290._o but_o s._n isidore_n do_v not_o only_o use_v such_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n towards_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o also_o he_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o trouble_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o act_v too_o rash_o and_o fierce_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n bold_o assert_v that_o he_o seek_v more_o to_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n than_o settle_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n he_o be_v say_v they_o a_o true_a nephew_n of_o theophilus_n he_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o behaviour_n and_o as_o this_o last_o thunder_v out_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o bless_a john_n his_o nephew_n have_v do_v the_o same_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n accuse_v l._n 1._o 310._o he_o write_v to_o he_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n in_o another_o letter_n the_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o create_v in_o i_o such_o a_o horror_n as_o oblige_v i_o to_o write_v to_o you_o for_o whether_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o your_o father_n as_o you_o call_v i_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o if_o i_o do_v not_o admonish_v you_o i_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o the_o highpriest_n eli_n be_v for_o have_v not_o reprove_v his_o son_n but_o if_o i_o consider_v myself_o rather_o as_o your_o son_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o s._n mark_n who_o you_o represent_v the_o punishment_n of_o jonathan_n who_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o father_n from_o consult_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n be_v a_o warn_v to_o i_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v my_o own_o and_o your_o condemnation_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o admonish_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o dispute_v now_o on_o foot_n and_o not_o engage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o particular_a and_o domestic_a quarrel_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o perpetual_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n l._n 1._o 370._o it_o be_v the_o grief_n that_o s._n isidore_n have_v to_o see_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o imagine_v that_o s._n cyril_n rashness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o think_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o revenge_v a_o old_a quarrel_n and_o it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o he_o suspect_v he_o not_o to_o have_v a_o thorough-sound_n opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n l._n 1._o 323._o but_o afterward_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o it_o and_o not_o contradict_v himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o letter_n 324._o l._n 1._o s._n isidore_n write_v not_o only_o to_o s._n cyril_n to_o endeavour_v a_o pacification_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v himself_o to_o ephesus_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n and_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o espouse_v the_o animosity_n of_o either_o side_n nor_o suffer_v his_o own_o officer_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n l._n 1._o 311._o thus_o do_v s._n isidore_n without_o leave_v his_o retirement_n engage_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n the_o most_o effectual_a counsel_n and_o advice_n so_o that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o those_o monk_n who_o be_v content_v to_o bewail_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o other_o in_o secret_a and_o who_o remain_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n without_o concern_v themselves_o with_o what_o happen_v or_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o other_o men._n he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o join_v the_o love_n of_o solitude_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n piety_n and_o silence_n with_o charitable_a advice_n and_o admonition_n mental_a recollection_n with_o a_o continual_a observation_n of_o other_o action_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n with_o the_o care_n and_o vigilance_n of_o a_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v but_o he_o give_v they_o advice_n and_o instruction_n about_o their_o employment_n and_o duty_n we_o have_v already_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o give_v they_o to_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n advice_n to_o king_n if_o you_o will_v obtain_v the_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a kingdom_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o those_o who_o govern_v well_o here_o below_o as_o a_o reward_n you_o must_v make_v use_n of_o your_o power_n with_o moderation_n and_o goodness_n and_o liberal_o dispense_v your_o riches_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n power_n that_o save_v he_o but_o his_o justice_n goodness_n and_o piety_n he_o can_v avoid_v be_v count_v a_o idolater_n if_o he_o unjust_o hoard_v up_o his_o temporal_a riches_n without_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a l._n 1._o 35._o to_o theodosius_n advice_n to_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n they_o ought_v to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o time_n of_o exercise_v their_o office_n be_v short_a that_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n that_o the_o reward_n or_o torment_n of_o another_o world_n be_v eternal_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o administer_v justice_n free_o to_o all_o the_o world_n use_v their_o authority_n with_o gentleness_n and_o give_v no_o man_n a_o just_a ground_n of_o complaint_n l._n 1._o 31_o 47_o 48_o 133_o 165_o 191_o 208_o 290._o advice_n to_o courtier_n not_o to_o misuse_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o to_o employ_v it_o for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o imitate_v daniel_n l._n 1._o 36_o 47_o 48._o advice_n to_o soldier_n not_o to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o do_v no_o violence_n nor_o injustice_n etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o 40_o 78_o 297_o 327._o advice_n to_o subject_n jesus_n christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o teach_v we_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o not_o to_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o pay_v their_o due_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n l._n 1._o 206_o 408._o advice_n to_o woman_n if_o they_o will_v be_v commend_v as_o judith_n susanna_n or_o s._n thecla_n they_o must_v imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o illustrious_a woman_n l._n 1._o 187._o that_o christian_a woman_n shall_v modest_o apparel_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o adorn_n and_o finery_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o relate_v a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n who_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o she_o cure_v he_o of_o that_o fond_a passion_n by_o present_v herself_o before_o he_o with_o her_o heir_n crop_v and_o her_o head_n cover_v with_o ash_n l._n 2._o 53_o 145._o he_o
pure_a may_v present_v themselves_o fore_o god_n clean_n and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o some_o allegoty_n these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o book_n last_o the_o obligation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a obligation_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o jew_n denote_v to_o we_o the_o celestial_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o two_o last_o book_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v how_o mystical_a a_o work_n this_o be_v and_o how_o full_a of_o allegorical_a and_o unusual_a explication_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o inexhaustible_a fund_z of_o they_o to_o furnish_v out_o seventeen_o book_n so_o long_o as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v all-a-long_a carry_v on_o with_o continual_a allegory_n his_o 1618._o his_o printed_n alone_o in_o lat._n at_o paris_n in_o 1605._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o a._n schottus_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1618._o glaphyra_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o less_o full_a of_o mystical_a notion_n in_o they_o he_o refer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n there_o be_v not_o any_o history_n circumstance_n or_o precept_n which_o he_o apply_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o sort_n of_o commentary_n be_v of_o little_a use_n for_o they_o help_v nothing_o towards_o the_o literal_a explication_n they_o teach_v little_a morality_n they_o prove_v no_o doctrine_n all_o pass_v into_o metaphysical_a consideration_n and_o abstract_a comparison_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a either_o to_o convince_v unbeliever_n or_o edify_v the_o faithful_a the_o long_a commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n be_v much_o more_o rational_a s._n cyril_n therein_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o prophet_n and_o do_v not_o digress_v so_o much_o from_o the_o natural_a sense_n to_o find_v out_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n agree_v more_o natural_o to_o he_o this_o commentary_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o part_n the_o same_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n in_o which_o also_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o literal_a explication_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o write_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n m._n simon_n do_v not_o think_v so_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n as_o a_o work_n pure_o allegorical_a he_o add_v that_o he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n because_o this_o father_n be_v very_o uniform_a in_o his_o method_n but_o whosoever_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o read_v any_o place_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la and_o compare_v they_o with_o some_o other_o place_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n or_o the_o minor_a prophet_n he_o will_v find_v in_o they_o a_o very_a considerable_a difference_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n which_o make_v up_o the_o four_o tome_n do_v explain_v also_o the_o letter_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o now_o and_o then_o intermix_v with_o it_o some_o theological_a question_n and_o because_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o trinity_n come_v in_o natural_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o ordinary_o treat_v of_o they_o in_o prove_v the_o divinity_n consubstantiality_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o take_v his_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n sometime_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v figurative_a and_o that_o salvation_n and_o grace_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v also_o a_o chapter_n in_o it_o about_o liberty_n and_o man._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o commentary_n be_v very_o long_o and_o divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n we_o have_v only_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o this_o no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o precede_a edition_n but_o jodoâ—us_n clictovaeus_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o commentary_n of_o s._n cyril_n have_v compose_v four_o book_n to_o supply_v those_o that_o be_v want_v which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o author_n to_o quote_v they_o as_o s._n cyril_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o it_o be_v himself_o be_v but_o he_o affix_v they_o to_o s._n cyril_n as_o the_o father_n and_o not_o make_v by_o himself_o clictovaeus_n that_o collect_v they_o not_o s._n cyril_n the_o five_o tome_n of_o s._n cyril_n work_n have_v two_o part_n which_o make_v two_o volume_n the_o first_o contain_v his_o thesaurus_fw-la and_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o letter_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la be_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o thirty_o five_o proposition_n about_o the_o divinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o prove_v exact_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n by_o text_n of_o scripture_n uphold_v and_o support_v by_o argument_n and_o syllogism_n in_o form_n which_o he_o use_v to_o subdue_v the_o arian_n and_o eunomian_o and_o to_o retort_v upon_o they_o those_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o common_o allege_v he_o propound_v their_o objection_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o answer_v they_o with_o the_o like_a subtlety_n georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o very_a imperfect_a version_n or_o rather_o a_o latin_a abridgement_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o change_v and_o add_v several_a thing_n and_o quite_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o since_o vulcanius_n brugenâ—â—s_v have_v make_v a_o faithful_a translation_n which_o be_v publish_v at_o basil_n in_o 1576._o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n that_o this_o work_n be_v s._n cyril_n since_o photius_n have_v read_v it_o and_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 136th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la s._n thomas_n often_o quote_v a_o passage_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v entire_a in_o that_o work_n but_o we_o need_v only_o to_o read_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v find_v there_o this_o be_v the_o famous_a passage_n as_o he_o cite_v it_o we_o must_v remain_v as_o member_n in_o our_o head_n in_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o request_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o hold_v have_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o he_o about_o all_o thing_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o reprove_v correct_v order_n dispose_v thing_n loose_a in_o his_o stead_n who_o have_v found_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n he_o alone_o use_v not_o any_o other_o to_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v oblige_v by_o divine_a right_o to_o be_v subject_n and_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v obey_v who_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a father_n ever_o speak_v thus_o who_o of_o they_o ever_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o rate_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o thesaurus_fw-la of_o s._n cyril_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o contexture_n of_o text_n and_o argument_n upon_o the_o trinity_n what_o coherence_n have_v our_o pretend_a passage_n with_o that_o subject_a what_o do_v this_o phrase_n mean_a that_o we_o may_v remain_v as_o member_n in_o our_o head_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v ever_o any_o author_n speak_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o to_o who_o do_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o of_o who_o be_v they_o speak_v that_o we_o may_v remain_v member_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o speak_v they_o can_v it_o find_v a_o place_n in_o a_o theological_a treatise_n of_o one_o father_n only_o s._n thomas_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cite_v this_o passage_n and_o we_o know_v with_o how_o much_o carelessness_n and_o with_o how_o little_a judgement_n he_o quote_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n it_o likewise_o
man_n do_v be_v evil_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n which_o increase_v it_o it_o be_v grace_n which_o preserve_v it_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o principle_n he_o give_v four_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o such_o general_a expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o men._n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n use_v such_o general_a term_n in_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o if_o it_o will_v comprehend_v all_o man_n in_o particular_a under_o this_o universal_a expression_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n use_v such_o general_a term_n although_o it_o intend_v to_o speak_v some_o time_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o reprobate_n 3d._a rule_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n of_o divers_a time_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n and_o of_o the_o same_o time_n the_o four_o that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v often_o take_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o all_o age_n sect_n and_o country_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o to_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n but_o that_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v with_o respect_n to_o every_o particular_a although_o they_o be_v with_o regard_n to_o other_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n depend_v on_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distinction_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o good_a and_o deny_v to_o sinner_n that_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n and_o of_o such_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n prove_v the_o contrary_n in_o fine_a that_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a liberality_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v it_o to_o some_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o why_o he_o choose_v some_o and_o do_v not_o choose_v other_o that_o this_o question_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o freewill_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v reject_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o contest_v he_o find_v out_o three_o truth_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o second_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o that_o knowledge_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o merit_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o these_o principle_n that_o we_o can_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o put_v off_o the_o call_v of_o some_o and_o give_v not_o his_o special_a grace_n to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o call_v that_o all_o man_n have_v have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o general_a call_v the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n but_o they_o who_o have_v please_v god_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o although_o more_o rare_a and_o secret_a be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o first_o time_n that_o at_o present_a it_o be_v not_o equal_o dispose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v have_v not_o merit_v it_o that_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o must_v expect_v all_o his_o growth_n and_o proficiency_n from_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o nevertheless_o man_n do_v merit_n by_o persevere_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o fall_v away_o that_o one_o convince_a proof_n that_o man_n be_v behold_v to_o god_n special_a grace_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o to_o their_o natural_a goodness_n be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o flood_n god_n have_v continual_o call_v man_n by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o prophecy_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o no_o man_n have_v turn_v himself_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v all_o the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_a be_v man_n better_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o before_o nay_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o iniquity_n than_o be_v great_a this_o be_v it_o that_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n i._n e._n for_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v for_o that_o end_n that_o god_n have_v permit_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o very_a much_o enlarge_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v spread_v itself_o the_o more_o easy_o that_o it_o so_o happen_v and_o that_o rome_n be_v become_v more_o glorious_a by_o religion_n than_o temporal_a power_n amplior_fw-la arce_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la that_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v call_v every_o one_o in_o their_o time_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n less_o true_a to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v in_o all_o time_n but_o if_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v why_o be_v so_o many_o damn_a our_o author_n answer_v 1._o that_o that_o be_v a_o question_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a to_o men._n 2._o that_o all_o man_n deserve_v damnation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n may_v complain_v that_o he_o die_v too_o soon_o because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n ever_o since_o adam_n sin_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 4._o that_o god_n exempt_v from_o this_o general_a misery_n those_o who_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v deserve_v that_o other_o can_v complain_v that_o god_n have_v not_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o he_o owe_v that_o grace_n to_o no_o man._n 5._o that_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o all_o man_n certain_a general_a grace_n which_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o outward_a help_n that_o infant_n themselves_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o it_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o their_o parent_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o to_o procure_v they_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o beside_o this_o general_a grace_n there_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n both_o for_o the_o adult_n and_o for_o infant_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o god_n owe_v it_o to_o no_o man._n 6._o that_o this_o special_a grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o will_n or_o consent_v of_o man_n but_o produce_v it_o in_o he_o make_v he_o to_o will_n believe_v and_o love_n that_o it_o do_v not_o nevertheless_o take_v away_o the_o changableness_n of_o the_o will_n for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v that_o those_o that_o will_v and_o do_v come_v be_v call_v by_o this_o grace_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o come_v resist_v it_o by_o their_o own_o will_n that_o those_o that_o perish_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v save_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o ability_n 7._o that_o in_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v general_a grace_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o special_a for_o the_o just_a that_o among_o these_o last_o some_o have_v more_o some_o less_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v complain_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n since_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man._n nor_o can_v we_o more_o reasonable_o complain_v of_o his_o justice_n since_o all_o that_o perish_v deserve_v damnation_n 8._o that_o the_o particular_a election_n of_o some_o do_v not_o render_v our_o labour_n prayer_n or_o goodwork_n needless_a because_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n because_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o prayer_n and_o because_o election_n be_v perfect_v by_o prayer_n and_o goodwork_n 9_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n salvation_n because_o the_o more_o holy_a may_v yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v convert_v that_o
966._o he_o come_v into_o france_n where_o he_o purchase_v land_n and_o buy_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n amand_n of_o aumont_n and_o of_o alne_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 972._o this_o bishop_n have_v compose_v several_a treatise_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o have_v be_v recover_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicelegium_fw-la the_o first_o have_v a_o very_a fantastical_a title_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpendicular_o of_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n or_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o thief_n hang_v among_o several_a other_o it_o be_v dedicae_v to_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o parma_n and_o he_o therein_o reprehend_v that_o slight_a which_o the_o clergy_n put_v upon_o the_o canon_n the_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v former_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v concern_v himself_o with_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n though_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n and_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a he_o shall_v exercise_v himself_o in_o any_o other_o function_n than_o that_o of_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o of_o confirmation_n be_v harass_v by_o their_o continual_a rebellion_n he_o undertake_v in_o this_o write_n to_o show_v that_o their_o attempt_n be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o begin_v by_o collect_v those_o canon_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o which_o grant_v to_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o good_n belong_v to_o their_o own_o church_n afterward_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o a_o argumentation_n that_o bishop_n not_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n so_o as_o to_o divide_v they_o among_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n he_o show_v that_o this_o equity_n have_v be_v pervert_v in_o the_o distribution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o veronae_fw-la because_o the_o most_o powerful_a run_v away_o with_o the_o great_a share_n thereof_o and_o enrich_v themselves_o at_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n keep_v all_o to_o themselves_o without_o part_v with_o any_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o add_v that_o these_o latter_a in_o who_o behalf_n he_o speak_v do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o about_o it_o upon_o two_o account_n first_o because_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a they_o have_v this_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o do_v the_o church_n any_o service_n second_o because_o they_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n whereas_o they_o object_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o verona_n be_v quite_o contrary_a he_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v a_o evil_a custom_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v again_o object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o a_o bishop_n to_o degrade_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o distribute_v among_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o appoint_v each_o their_o allowance_n of_o corn_n of_o wine_n and_o of_o money_n he_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o requisite_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v this_o himself_n but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o among_o they_o who_o he_o can_v trust_v which_o way_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v use_v of_o deacon_n to_o distribute_v the_o alm_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o their_o order_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n sixtus_n who_o commit_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o s._n laurence_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v this_o remark_n that_o st._n laurence_n speak_v to_o s._n sixtus_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o his_o treasure_n call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o power_n of_o treat_v about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n he_o afterward_o inviegh_v against_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o mean_a laic_a to_o the_o pope_n himself_o cast_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n declaim_v against_o the_o irregular_a life_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o violate_v the_o canon_n open_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o small_a thing_n he_o reprove_v very_o smart_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o several_a disorder_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o naked_a dress_n he_o speak_v against_o those_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o church_n preferment_n and_o advance_v thereto_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o contrivance_n how_o unfit_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o such_o a_o employ_v he_o call_v they_o thief_n false_a shepherd_n who_o blessing_n turn_v to_o a_o curse_n person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o canon_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o who_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n contemptible_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n set_v so_o slight_a by_o their_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n ratherius_n more_o particular_o fall_v upon_o the_o immodesty_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v at_o such_o a_o height_n in_o his_o time_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o say_v he_o find_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o any_o bishop_n fit_a to_o ordain_v other_o he_o takes_z notice_n that_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o christendom_n the_o italian_n be_v the_o person_n who_o have_v the_o least_o regard_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o least_o esteem_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v clergy_n this_n be_v likewise_o one_o great_a reason_n of_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o our_o modern_a clergy_n labour_n under_o and_o which_o will_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n cast_v a_o scorn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d reproach_n on_o all_o such_o irregular_a clerk_n of_o what_o church_n or_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o their_o country_n be_v the_o most_o irregular_a in_o their_o conduct_n the_o most_o immodest_a in_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o the_o most_o remiss_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o reckon_v up_o several_a horrible_a story_n and_o charge_v they_o chief_o with_o a_o infamous_a converse_n with_o woman_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v still_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o thereto_o this_o work_n be_v compose_v by_o ratherius_n some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v last_o reestablish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n about_o the_o year_n 962._o the_o second_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v a_o deliberative_a determination_n make_v at_o liege_n he_o there_o allege_n forty_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v neither_o formal_o nor_o tacit_o to_o renounce_v the_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n nor_o to_o abandon_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o these_o reason_n be_v strong_a and_o short_a and_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o aphorism_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o former_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n but_o that_o the_o sixteen_o first_o be_v likewise_o applicable_a to_o that_o of_o verona_n he_o end_v with_o a_o imprecation_n against_o those_o who_o persist_v to_o harass_n and_o disturb_v he_o this_o work_n be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o solicit_v his_o re-establishment_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n the_o three_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v qualitatis_fw-la conjectura_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la he_o therein_o expose_v under_o a_o unknown_a name_n all_o that_o his_o enemy_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o how_o they_o construe_v all_o his_o action_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o continue_a piece_n of_o raillery_n on_o their_o spite_n and_o malice_n and_o write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v take_v up_o his_o resolution_n to_o retire_v for_o he_o therein_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n ago_o since_o he_o begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o greatness_n and_o authority_n without_o be_v ever_o able_a
chancellor_n of_o england_n a._n d._n 1158._o and_o obtain_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o last_o he_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n in_o 1161._o after_o the_o death_n of_o theobald_n and_o be_v ordain_v on_o whit-sunday_n in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o prelate_n be_v no_o canterbury_n election_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n soon_o advance_v to_o that_o high_a station_n but_o he_o vigorous_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o interest_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o wrest_v the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nobleman_n who_o have_v usurp_v they_o and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o hereford_n and_o worcester_n which_o have_v be_v vacant_a for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v stiff_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v fall_v out_o with_o his_o prince_n about_o particular_a interest_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v the_o office_n of_o chancellor_n after_o that_o step_n he_o make_v a_o demand_n again_o with_o much_o resolution_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n he_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o outrage_n and_o exaction_n with_o which_o the_o great_a lord_n be_v wont_a to_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n he_o endeavour_v to_o abolish_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v introduce_v in_o england_n of_o adjudge_v to_o prince_n the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a church_n and_o of_o defer_v to_o supply_v those_o church_n with_o minister_n in_o order_n to_o enjoy_v they_o long_o and_o he_o assert_v that_o clergyman_n guilty_a of_o misdemeanour_n be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v degrade_v and_o condemn_v to_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n without_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n nevertheless_o if_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o commit_v new_a crime_n the_o temporal_a justice_n may_v then_o apprehend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o clergyman_n the_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o the_o last_o article_n chief_o cause_v thomas_n to_o incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n becket_n the_o original_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o thomas_n becket_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o quarrel_n for_o a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n name_v philip_n brock_n have_v abuse_v one_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n before_o who_o he_o be_v summon_v that_o prince_n determine_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o condign_a punishment_n the_o archbishop_n suspend_v the_o canon_n from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o benefice_n for_o several_a year_n but_o the_o king_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o proceed_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a justice_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n refusal_n to_o do_v it_o the_o king_n hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n where_o he_o make_v a_o remonstrance_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o public_a benefit_n that_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o condemn_v to_o afflictive_a punishment_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o scandal_n of_o degradation_n do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v those_o who_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o function_n can_v not_o restrain_v from_o the_o commit_n of_o crime_n thomas_n who_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o that_o assembly_n after_o have_v debate_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n reply_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o relinquish_v a_o right_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o henry_n i._o his_o grandfather_n and_o confirm_v do_v by_o the_o solemn_a promise_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o that_o they_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o oath_n that_o he_o take_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o its_o liberty_n and_o right_n whereupon_o the_o king_n demand_v whether_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d thomas_n reply_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o provide_v their_o right_n be_v secure_v salvo_n ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o all_o the_o prelate_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n name_v henry_n who_o change_v the_o last_o word_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v punctual_o observe_v those_o custom_n king_n henry_n be_v extreme_o incense_v at_o the_o restriction_n they_o put_v on_o their_o promise_n after_o he_o have_v so_o often_o press_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o engage_v absolute_o to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o leave_v the_o assembly_n quite_o transport_v with_o anger_n the_o next_o day_n he_o send_v to_o demand_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o grant_n for_o all_o the_o government_n that_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o speedy_o depart_v from_o london_n show_v evident_a mark_n of_o his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o the_o bishop_n insomuch_o that_o their_o dread_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o ill_a effect_n that_o it_o may_v produce_v and_o the_o solicitation_n which_o that_o prince_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v induce_v many_o of_o they_o to_o yield_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o these_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o temper_n thomas_n stand_v to_o his_o resolution_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o be_v at_o last_o overcome_v by_o the_o frequent_a and_o press_a entreaty_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o of_o his_o best_a friend_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v prevail_v upon_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o oxford_n and_o promise_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o future_a without_o any_o manner_n of_o restriction_n the_o king_n to_o render_v this_o declaration_n more_o authentic_a call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n clarendon_n a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n and_o nobleman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o clarenden_n a._n d._n 1164._o in_o which_o he_o oblige_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v careful_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cause_v a_o verbal_a process_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o contain_v the_o article_n of_o those_o custom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o which_o be_v sixteen_o in_o number_n the_o first_o import_v that_o when_o any_o contest_v arise_v between_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n about_o the_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o the_o king_n court_n the_o second_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o manor_n depend_v on_o the_o king_n demean_n can_v be_v make_v over_o to_o church_n without_o his_o majesty_n concession_n the_o three_o that_o the_o clergyman_n acquse_v or_o impeach_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o his_o court_n to_z the_o and_o that_o enquiry_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v there_o or_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o send_v back_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a justice_n shall_v depute_v a_o person_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o court_n that_o if_o the_o clergyman_n be_v convict_v or_o confess_v his_o crime_n the_o church_n can_v have_v a_o right_a any_o long_a to_o protect_v he_o the_o four_o article_n declare_v that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o king_n be_v other_o subject_n can_v depart_v the_o kingdom_n without_o his_o majesty_n leave_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v they_o shall_v give_v he_o good_a assurance_n that_o they_o will_v not_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o interest_n the_o five_o that_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v security_n for_o their_o continue_v in_o the_o country_n but_o only_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v 〈◊〉_d to_o grant_v they_o absolution_n the_o six_o that_o no_o other_o informer_n or_o witness_n shall_v be_v admit_v against_o laic_n but_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n the_o seven_o that_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o land_n of_o the_o king_n or_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o officer_n can_v
condemn_v in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n 112_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o frerot_n or_o shaveling_n ibid_fw-la the_o error_n of_o petrus_n joannes_n oliva_n ibid_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a friar_n ibid_fw-la the_o begard_n and_o beguines_fw-la ibid_fw-la gerhardus_fw-la segarelli_n ibid_fw-la dulcinus_fw-la de_fw-fr novaria_n ibid_fw-la herman_n de_fw-fr pongeloup_n ibid_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la villâ_fw-la nouâ_fw-la 113_o the_o lollard_n a_o german_a sect_n ibid_fw-la ceccus_n asculanus_n ibid_fw-la the_o error_n of_o eckard_n ibid_fw-la marsilius_n of_o milan_n 114_o proposition_n of_o john_n mercourt_n condemn_v by_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n ibid_fw-la the_o recantation_n of_o nicholas_n utricourt_n ibid_fw-la of_o doctor_n simon_n ibid_fw-la of_o friar_n guy_n ibid_fw-la of_o lewis_n a_o divine_a ibid_fw-la of_o john_n de_fw-fr chaleur_n ibid_fw-la the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o dionysius_n soulechat_n ibid_fw-la the_o error_n of_o berthoul_n rorbach_n 115_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o martin_n gonsalvus_n ibid_fw-la other_o folly_n of_o nicholas_n of_o calabria_n ibid_fw-la the_o vision_n of_o jenovez_n ibid_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr latona_n and_o bonagette_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ibid_fw-la the_o error_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la montanier_n ibid_fw-la turlupin_n ibid_fw-la error_n condemn_v by_o simon_n langham_n ibid_fw-la chap._n ix_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o age_n 116_o the_o question_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n above_o the_o temporal_a ibid_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n residence_n at_o avignon_n ibid_fw-la the_o settlement_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n ibid_fw-la the_o settlement_n of_o the_o jubilee_n ibid_fw-la the_o question_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ibid_fw-la the_o question_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n ibid_fw-la the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n about_o benefice_n and_o benefice_a person_n 117_o several_a rule_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o clergyman_n ibid_fw-la observation_n about_o the_o monastic_a state_n ibid_fw-la rule_n for_o curate_n and_o mendicant_a friar_n about_o their_o preach_a and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n 118_o new_a congregation_n settle_v in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n ibid_fw-la the_o title_n of_o the_o table_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o 14_o age_n of_o the_o church_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o their_o work_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o 14_o age_n and_o their_o act_n letter_n canon_n and_o article_n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o 14_o age_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o treat_v on_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o 14_o age._n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o 14_o age._n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n of_o the_o church_n a._n acindynus_n see_v gregory_n acindynus_n adam_n goddam_n or_o woddam_n a_o grey-friar_n page_n 71_o aito_n see_v haito_n albericus_fw-la rosatus_fw-la or_o roxiati_n a_o lawyer_n 70_o albert_n de_fw-fr bresse_n a_o friar-preacher_n 79_o albert_n of_o milan_n a_o augustine-hermit_n 56_o albert_n of_o strasburg_n 73_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n a_o grey-friar_n 79_o alexander_n de_fw-fr s._n elpidio_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n 57_o alphonsus_n vargas_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n 72_o alvarus_n pelagius_n bishop_n of_o silve_n 57_o etc._n etc._n andrew_n of_o newcastle_n a_o friar-preacher_n 49_o andronicus_n senior_n the_o greek_a emperor_n 82_o &_o 88_o anonymous_n or_o a_o nameless_a author_n 7_o antonius_n andrea_n a_o grey-friar_n 55_o antonius_n de_fw-fr butrio_n a_o lawyer_n 77_o arnoldus_fw-la cescomes_n archbishop_n of_o tarragon_n 67_o arnoldus_fw-la terrena_fw-la sacrist_n of_o perpignan_n 62_o astesanus_fw-la a_o grey-friar_n 63_o augustine_n d'ascoli_n a_o augustine_n hermit_n 75_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n 56_o b._n baldus_n or_o ubaldus_n a_o lawyer_n 78_o barlaam_n bishop_n of_o hieracium_n 83_o 84_o to_o 87_o bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o urbino_n 67_o bartholomew_n a_o grey-friar_n 80_o bartholomew_n albicius_n of_o the_o same_o order_n 67_o bartholomew_n de_fw-fr s._n concordiâ_fw-la a_o friar-preacher_n ibid_fw-la bartholomew_n de_fw-fr glanville_n a_o grey-friar_n 72_o benedict_n xi_o pope_n 9_o 10_o &_o 28._o benedict_n xii_o pope_n 29_o &_o 30_o benedict_n xiii_o pope_n 38_o etc._n etc._n to_o 47_o berengarius_fw-la of_o fridol_n cardinal_n 55_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o mount-cassin_n 70_o bernard_n dapifer_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o melch_n 72_o bernard_n guidonis_n bishop_n of_o tuy_n and_o after_o of_o lodeve_n 62_o bernardo_n de_fw-fr parenzo_n a_o friar-preacher_n 80_o bertamus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n 81_o bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-la turre_n cardinal_n 63_o bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-la trille_n a_o friar-preacher_n 78_o blaisus_n andernarius_n a_o carmelite_n 82_o bonaventure_n of_o milan_n a_o carmelite_n 75_o boniface_n viii_o pope_n 1_o etc._n etc._n 116_o boniface_n ix_o pope_n 37_o to_o 42_o &_o 116_o s._n bridget_n 72_o 73_o &_o 118_o c._n callistus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 90_o cantacuzenus_n see_v john_n cantacuzenus_n s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n 73_o clement_a v._o pope_n 10_o etc._n etc._n to_o 21_o 26_o 28_o &_o 118_o clement_n vi_o pope_n 30_o 31_o clement_n vii_o pope_n 35_o to_o 39_o clement_n of_o florence_n a_o servite_fw-la 67_o conradus_n canon_n of_o ratisbonne_n 81_o conradus_n d'altzey_n ibid_fw-la d._n daniel_n de_fw-fr trevisi_fw-la a_o grey-friar_n 67_o demetrius_n cydonius_n a_o greek_a 91_o dinus_n de_fw-fr mugello_n a_o lawyer_n 48_o dominicus_n grenerius_n bishop_n of_o pamiez_n 57_o durandus_fw-la of_o champeigne_n a_o grey-friar_n 67_o durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n porciano_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n 28_o 48_o &_o 63_o e._n eberardus_n archdeacon_n of_o ratisbonne_n 49_o eckard_n a_o friar-preacher_n 79_o &_o 113_o engelbert_n abbot_n of_o admont_n 49_o f._n fortanerius_fw-la vassalli_n cardinal_n 80_o francis_n martin_n a_o carmelite_n 81_o franciscus_n mayronius_n a_o grey-friar_n 62_o francis_n petrarch_n a_o lawyer_n 68_o franciscus_n ximenius_n bishop_n of_o elne_n or_o perpignan_n 77_o francis_n zabarell_n cardinal_n 78_o g._n gallus_n abbot_n of_o konigsaal_n 72_o gerhard_n bishop_n of_o savonna_n 80_o gerhard_n de_fw-fr bononia_n a_o carmelite_n 79_o gerhard_n groot_fw-mi or_o the_o great_a a_o canon-regular_a 74_o &_o 118_o gerhardus_fw-la odonis_n a_o grey-friar_n 69_o gerhard_n of_o sienna_n a_o augustine-hermit_n 79_o gerhard_n of_o zutphen_n a_o canon-regular_a 76_o giles_n colonnior_n of_o rome_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n 54_o gregory_n xi_o pope_n 32_o gregory_n xii_o pope_n 43_o to_o 47_o gregory_n acindynus_n a_o greek_a monk_n 85_o 86_o 87_o gregorius_n palamas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 84_o 85_o 86_o 87_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n a_o augustine-hermit_n bishop_n of_o ferrara_n 71_o guy_n abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n 63_o guy_n d'eureux_fw-fr a_fw-fr preaching-friar_n 75_o guy_n bishop_n of_o ferrara_n 79_o guy_n the_o montrocher_n a_o french_a divine_a 66_o guy_n de_fw-fr terrenâ_fw-la bishop_n of_o elne_n or_o perpignan_n 62_o h._n haito_n or_o aito_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o the_o premonstratense_n 50_o henry_n a_o monk_n of_o rebdorfe_n 72_o henry_n andernac_n a_o carmelite_n 82_o henry_n de_fw-fr palmâ_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr baume_n a_o grey-friar_n 78_o henry_n boich_n a_o lawyer_n 75_o henry_n de_fw-fr carret_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n 57_o henry_n de_fw-fr dolendorp_n a_o carmelite_n 81_o henry_n d_o erford_n a_o german_n 80_o henry_n euta_n or_o oyta_n a_o german_a 82_o henry_n de_fw-fr kalkar_n a_o carthusian_n 81_o henry_n knighton_n a_o canon-regular_a 75_o henry_n stero_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o altaich_n 49_o henry_n de_fw-fr urimaria_n a_o augustin_n hermit_n 67_o herenus_n the_o boy_n a_o carmelite_n 79_o herman_n the_o schilde_n a_fw-fr augustin_n hermit_n ibid_fw-la harvaeus_n natalis_n a_o friar-preacher_n 55_o hugolinus_n malebranchius_n bishop_n of_o ariminum_n 72_o hugh_n de_fw-fr prato_n a_o friar-preacher_n 56_o i._n jacobus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_fw-la a_o grey-friar_n 51_o jacobus_n cajetanus_n cardinal_n 49_o jacobus_n folquier_n a_o augustine-hermit_n 69_o jacobus_n magnus_n of_o the_o same_o order_n 74_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr alta_fw-la villâ_fw-la a_o germ._n 81_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr lausannâ_fw-la a_o preach_a friar_n 56_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr teramo_n archdeacon_n of_o aversa_n 75_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr termes_n abbot_n of_o charlieu_n 55_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr viterbo_n archbishop_n of_o naples_n 79_o idiota_fw-la with_fw-mi raimondus_fw-la jordanus_n innocent_a vi_o pope_n 31_o etc._n etc._n innocent_a vii_o pope_n 42_o etc._n etc._n john_n xxii_o pope_n 21_o etc._n etc._n to_o 29._o 60_o 61_o &_o 116._o john_n abbot_n of_o s._n bavon_n 82_o john_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o castel_n 81_o john_n d'alier_n a_o
the_o follow_a article_n 1._o to_o revoke_v the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n 2._o to_o own_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v sovereign_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o benefice_n vacant_a in_o curiâ_fw-la or_o otherwise_o and_o that_o no_o lay_v person_n have_v right_a to_o confer_v they_o without_o his_o leave_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o send_v legate_n and_o nuncio_n into_o all_o place_n without_o ask_v leave_v of_o any_o person_n 4._o that_o the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o the_o churches-revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o alone_o have_v right_a to_o dispose_v thereof_o and_o require_v a_o part_n of_o they_o 5._o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o other_o prince_n have_v any_o right_a to_o seize_v or_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o good_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o accuse_v the_o clergy_n before_o they_o for_o personal_a action_n nor_o for_o real_a which_o be_v not_o hold_v of_o they_o in_o fiefe_n 6._o to_o send_v a_o special_a proctor_n to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o for_o burn_v of_o his_o holiness_n bull_n to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o pope_n resolution_n which_o be_v to_o revoke_v all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 7._o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o guardianship_n of_o cathedral_n church_n that_o be_v vacant_a by_o a_o right_n call_v abusive_o regal_a to_o hinder_v any_o waist_n or_o wrong_v to_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n and_o to_o reserve_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o succeed_a prelate_n except_o the_o reasonable_a charge_n of_o the_o keep_v they_o 8._o to_o restore_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o privilege_n pretend_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n 9_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o coin_n which_o he_o have_v now_o twice_o practise_v ruin_v his_o state_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n the_o 10._o and_o 11._o to_o confess_v that_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o its_o archbishop_n the_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o absolute_a right_n 12._o to_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o satisfy_v the_o holy_a see_v about_o all_o these_o article_n within_o a_o certain_a time_n if_o not_o that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n therein_o by_o proceed_v against_o he_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o the_o king_n make_v answer_n to_o these_o article_n to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o prohibition_n he_o have_v make_v nuncio_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o article_n propound_v by_o the_o nuncio_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o to_o injure_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o fleming_n and_o to_o provide_v against_o any_o conspiracy_n which_o may_v be_v make_v in_o his_o territory_n that_o his_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o hinder_v his_o subject_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o return_v thence_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v order_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o bishop_n offend_v which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v seize_v shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o grant_v of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o enjoy_v it_o but_o as_o st._n lewis_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n to_o the_o three_o that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o legates_n from_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v not_o suspect_v by_o he_o or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o some_o just_a reason_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o four_o and_o five_o that_o he_o design_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v justify_v by_o right_n and_o custom_n and_o if_o his_o officer_n exceed_v their_o commission_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o punish_v they_o to_o the_o six_o that_o the_o bull_n be_v not_o burn_v in_o contempt_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o the_o sheriff_n of_o that_o city_n have_v a_o suit_n depend_v before_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v procure_v a_o bull_n the_o sheriff_n complain_v of_o a_o design_n to_o remove_v the_o business_n into_o another_o court_n whereupon_o the_o party_n be_v agree_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o burn_v it_o as_o useless_a to_o the_o seven_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o innovate_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o regale_n or_o right_a of_o patronage_n but_o he_o enjoy_v it_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v without_o waist_n or_o abuse_v and_o if_o his_o officer_n commit_v any_o he_o will_v take_v order_n about_o it_o to_o the_o nine_o that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o churchman_n from_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o such_o case_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o the_o nine_o that_o he_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o coin_n upon_o necessity_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v on_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o ease_v the_o complaint_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o to_o any_o ill_a consequence_n that_o may_v attend_v it_o to_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o that_o he_o pity_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o his_o church_n for_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n they_o have_v have_v with_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o for_o what_o the_o archbishop_n have_v suffer_v for_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o it_o be_v the_o archbishops_n fault_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o debate_n this_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v clear_o that_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n be_v part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v the_o union_n which_o ever_o be_v between_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o holy_a see_v entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o design_n and_o not_o to_o cross_v he_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o liberty_n franchise_n and_o privilege_n add_v that_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o answer_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v herein_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o britain_n and_o burgundy_n who_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o offer_v to_o take_v for_o mediator_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o these_o answer_n and_o not_o only_o show_v his_o resentment_n king_n bull_n against_o the_o king_n by_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v the_o 13_o of_o april_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o alencon_n the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o cardinal_n of_o st._n marcellinus_n but_o he_o again_o command_v this_o latter_a to_o give_v a_o fresh_a summons_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n within_o three_o month_n and_o send_v he_o a_o bull_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n order_v the_o nuncio_n to_o signify_v it_o to_o he_o to_o declare_v all_o those_o prelate_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n excommunicate_a who_o shall_v celebrate_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o he_o or_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o cite_v his_o confessor_n to_o appear_v within_o three_o month_n before_o his_o holiness_n the_o nuncio_n have_v receive_v these_o bull_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr benefracto_fw-la give_v out_o copy_n of_o they_o but_o this_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n but_o he_o give_v order_n to_o arrest_v those_o that_o disperse_v they_o the_o nuncio_n not_o think_v his_o person_n in_o safety_n withdraw_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o constance_n and_o benefracto_fw-la be_v arrest_v at_o troy_n and_o the_o king_n renew_v the_o order_n he_o have_v give_v and_o after_o supersede_v to_o seize_v the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o lovure_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o lovure_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o lovure_n nobility_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o lewis_n earl_n of_o eureux_n guy_n earl_n of_o st._n paul_n john_n earl_n of_o dreux_n and_o william_n du_fw-fr plessis_n make_v complaint_n against_o boniface_n accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o divers_a other_o crime_n which_o they_o engage_v to_o prove_v by_o oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n in_o a_o full_a general_n council_n and_o beseech_v the_o king_n as_o protector_z and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v one_o the_o prelate_n judge_v
postill_a upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1513._o and_o 1521._o the_o two_o dominican_n call_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la both_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o dominican_n john_n of_o paris_n a_o dominican_n the_o faculty_n in_o paris_n must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o former_a live_v in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o he_o be_v surname_v pungens_fw-la asinum_fw-la the_o ass-prick_a and_o be_v mention_v by_o joannes_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o order_n who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n thomas_n he_o found_v two_o chapel_n to_o s._n eustathius_n and_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o information_n make_v in_o 1221._o as_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v undoubted_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o trithemius_n speak_v the_o other_o john_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o a_o licentiate_a in_o divinity_n till_o 1304._o when_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n by_o assert_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v explain_v after_o another_o manner_n viz._n by_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o word_n mediante_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v after_o some_o other_o manner_n this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n before_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o three_o other_o divine_n who_o maintain_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o decretal_a in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la john_n of_o paris_n nevertheless_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n with_o great_a resolution_n and_o not_o only_o write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o several_a time_n before_o many_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o more_o particular_o before_o william_n de_fw-fr orillac_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v examine_v that_o doctrine_n and_o take_v advice_n with_o giles_n of_o rome_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n bertrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o orleans_n william_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n and_o several_a other_o doctor_n enjoined_a silence_n to_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n and_o strict_o forbid_v he_o to_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o paris_n john_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o pope_n clement_n v._o then_o at_o bourdeaux_n who_o appoint_v he_o judge_n but_o he_o die_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v upon_o s._n maurice_n day_n jan._n 15._o 1306._o the_o book_n which_o john_n of_o paris_n write_v about_o transubstantiation_n be_v entitle_v the_o determination_n of_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n preacher_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n different_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v common_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o explication_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n abovemention_v it_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n and_o have_v be_v often_o quote_v about_o that_o point_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n it_o have_v late_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n d_o allix_n entire_a with_o a_o large_a and_o learned_a preface_n and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1686._o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o regal_a and_o papal_a power_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1506._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n monarchia_fw-la s._n rom._n imp._n tom._n 2._o p._n 107._o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o philip_n the_o fair._n this_o author_n observe_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n often_o fall_v into_o another_o and_o thereupon_o bring_v a_o example_n from_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o monk_n and_o secular_o concern_v confession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o say_v he_o assert_v that_o the_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o at_o all_o because_o they_o renounce_v all_o secular_a affair_n the_o other_o say_v that_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o their_o order_n the_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o error_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o although_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n and_o much_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v in_o this_o question_n about_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v contrary_a error_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o hold_v that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o temporal_a estate_n the_o other_o be_v something_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o herod_n who_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n so_o these_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n above_o king_n the_o true_a opinion_n lie_v between_o these_o two_o error_n and_o be_v this_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v exercise_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o enjoy_v temporal_a estate_n by_o the_o allowance_n and_o grant_v of_o prince_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n he_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o nation_n 2._o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o king_n upon_o earth_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o person_n only_o as_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o one_o head_n 4._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v erect_v before_o the_o priesthood_n in_o time_n but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v before_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o dignity_n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n revenue_n but_o they_o belong_v to_o body_n and_o society_n which_o possess_v they_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v nor_o deprive_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v much_o less_o dispose_n of_o the_o good_n of_o layman_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n to_o use_v censure_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o needs_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o layman_n nor_o any_o secular_a power_n because_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v none_o himself_o nor_o do_v give_v any_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a yea_o even_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o exterior_a ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o may_v concern_v itself_o only_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v indeed_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n king_n and_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n on_o he_o but_o can_v depose_v he_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o at_o last_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o may_v either_o resign_v or_o be_v depose_v beside_o these_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n mr._n baluzius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 3725._o three_o sermon_n preach_v by_o this_o monk_n at_o paris_n the_o one_o in_o advent_n the_o other_o on_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o three_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n some_o englishman_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n a_o mss._n which_o contain_v a_o treatise_n which_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n about_o the_o confession_n of_o monk_n some_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n against_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n or_o
he_o draw_v 42_o conclusion_n from_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o two_o former_a book_n of_o which_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a 1._o that_o only_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o which_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v true_a and_o necessary_a to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o general_a council_n only_o can_v settle_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o appoint_v to_o compel_v man_n by_o mulct_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o general_n council_n can_v forbid_v what_o the_o gospel_n permit_v 7._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v condemn_v to_o any_o secular_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n 14_o &_o 15._o that_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n have_v not_o any_o compulsive_a jurisdiction_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n only_o 16._o that_o bishop_n can_v execute_v their_o excommunication_n or_o interdict_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 17._o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a by_o divine_a right_n 18._o that_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o 19_o that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o celebrate_v such_o marriage_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n to_o dispense_v with_o such_o as_o be_v forbid_v by_o human_a law_n to_o legitimate_a child_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a not_o only_o to_o inherit_v but_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 23._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n to_o bestow_v ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o benefice_n 27._o that_o magistrate_n for_o the_o public_a good_a may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o superfluous_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o allow_v or_o hinder_v the_o erect_v of_o college_n or_o monastery_n 30._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n 32._o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v erect_v a_o metropolis_n only_o 33._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n 34_o 35_o &_o 36._o that_o none_o but_o a_o general_n council_n or_o a_o prince_n can_v appoint_v fast_n or_o new_a day_n of_o abstinence_n canonize_v saint_n or_o make_v rule_n of_o general_a discipline_n 38._o that_o evangelical_n perfection_n require_v a_o poverty_n which_o consist_v in_o have_v no_o movable_n and_o enjoy_v good_n without_o dominion_n and_o without_o a_o design_n of_o defend_v they_o or_o recover_v they_o before_o a_o secular_a judge_n 39_o that_o maintenance_n and_o provision_n be_v due_a to_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v they_o tithe_n if_o they_o have_v a_o subsistence_n otherwise_o 41._o that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o general_n council_n to_o raise_v or_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o conclusion_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o marsilius_n design_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n fall_v into_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a and_o that_o he_o rather_o write_v as_o a_o lawyer_n than_o as_o a_o divine_a although_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o quote_v many_o excellent_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o same_o author_n compose_v another_o treatise_n after_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o which_o he_o give_v we_o a_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n to_o the_o french_a and_o of_o the_o french_a to_o the_o german_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o elector_n and_o a_o consultation_n about_o the_o divorce_n of_o jane_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n daughter_n and_o margaret_n duchess_n of_o carinthia_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v the_o right_a of_o a_o prince_n about_o marriage_n these_o three_o treatise_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o goldastus_n monarchy_n and_o the_o first_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o basil_n in_o 1522._o and_o at_o francfort_n in_o 1612._o john_n xxii_o condemn_a this_o treatise_n by_o a_o express_a decree_n recite_v in_o rainaldus_n he_o be_v also_o oppose_v by_o alvarus_n pelagius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o alexander_n de_fw-fr s._n elpidio_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la and_o by_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la the_o same_o question_n concern_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o king_n be_v also_o debate_v in_o france_n under_o charles_n v._o and_o the_o pretence_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v themselves_o above_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o king_n mighty_o oppose_v several_a other_o treatise_n be_v make_v to_o defend_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o temporal_a thing_n we_o have_v two_o considerable_a one_o of_o they_o still_o extant_a the_o first_o be_v radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr praelles_fw-fr a_o counsellor_n and_o master_n of_o request_n to_o the_o french_a king_n praelles_fw-fr radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr praelles_fw-fr who_o compose_v a_o treatise_n in_o latin_a and_o after_o translate_v it_o into_o french_a by_o the_o say_v king_n order_n the_o other_o be_v a_o large_a treatise_n in_o latin_a compose_v also_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n entitle_v somnium_fw-la viridarij_fw-la or_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o orchard_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o clergyman_n and_o a_o soldier_n the_o author_n of_o it_o conceal_v himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o philotheus_n achillinus_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n but_o some_o attribute_n it_o to_o philip_n mazerius_n or_o de_fw-fr mazeriis_fw-la mazerius_n philip_n mazerius_n a_o soldier_n who_o be_v heretofore_o a_o chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n and_o after_o secretary_n to_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o and_o last_o of_o all_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o charles_n v._o from_o which_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o caelestine_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o die_v these_o two_o treatise_n be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n the_o other_o be_v print_v in_o french_a at_z paris_z in_o 1491._o and_o in_o latin_n 1503._o and_o with_o the_o imprimatur_fw-la of_o the_o parliament_n in_o 1516._o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr praelles_fw-fr compose_v another_o treatise_n entitle_v rex_fw-la pacificus_fw-la of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n and_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la into_o french_a print_v at_o abbeville_n in_o 1486._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1531._o the_o soldier_n mazerius_n write_v also_o the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n or_o petrus_n thomasius_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n publish_v by_o bollandus_n on_o jan._n 29._o ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la a_o grey-friar_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n cassalis_fw-la ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la against_o the_o community_n and_o maintain_v before_o clement_n v._o the_o write_n of_o petrus_n oliva_n he_o also_o compose_v several_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o party_n before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n of_o which_o one_o of_o they_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n sanctitati_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la i._n e._n to_o the_o apostolic_a holiness_n and_o the_o other_o with_o these_o word_n super_fw-la tribus_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la i._n e._n concern_v three_o wickedness_n and_o the_o last_o which_o he_o compose_v since_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n with_o these_o word_n nè_fw-la imposterum_fw-la i._n e._n lest_o for_o the_o future_a he_o defend_v himself_o before_o pope_n clement_n v._o and_o obtain_v a_o bull_n of_o absolution_n but_o he_o be_v accuse_v anew_o by_o friar_n bonagratia_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o john_n xxii_o who_o assign_v he_o for_o his_o judge_n william_n cardinal-bishop_n of_o s._n sabina_n to_o who_o the_o friar_n present_v a_o write_n in_o 1321._o against_o the_o behaviour_n and_o write_n of_o ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la in_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o write_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o year_n 1322._o ubertinus_fw-la be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o answer_v in_o write_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v good_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o private_a person_n who_o attain_v and_o practise_v a_o perfection_n in_o religion_n
de_fw-fr lyra._n he_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o be_v convert_v he_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o grey-friar_n at_o vernevill_n in_o 1291._o and_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n there_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o read_v lecture_n several_a year_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o great_a covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o die_v octob._n 23._o 1340._o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v get_v when_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n literal_o and_o make_v postill_v upon_o all_o the_o holy_a book_n he_o begin_v this_o work_n in_o 1293._o and_o end_v it_o in_o 1330._o in_o they_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o jewish_a learning_n and_o make_v a_o very_a good_a use_n of_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o rabbi_n and_o among_o other_o of_o rabbi_n solomon_n isaac_n or_o jarchi_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o at_o rome_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o in_o 1471._o by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr allena_n it_o have_v be_v since_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1508._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1529._o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n be_v that_o of_o francis_n fevardentius_n john_n dadreus_n and_o james_n de_fw-fr cuilly_n at_o lion_n in_o 1590._o which_o they_o put_v out_o after_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o mss._n it_o be_v print_v since_o in_o the_o bible_n with_o gloss_n at_o douai_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634._o and_o in_o the_o great_a bible_n of_o father_n le_fw-fr haye_n in_o 1660._o he_o have_v also_o compose_v some_o moral_a comment_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o in_o 1588._o large_a postill_v or_o explication_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n we_o have_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o administer_v and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o germany_n without_o date_n with_o a_o work_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o disputation_n against_o the_o jew_n print_v at_o venice_n with_o his_o commentary_n a_o book_n against_o a_o jew_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v with_o the_o edition_n of_o he_o postill_v in_o 1529._o waddingus_n attribute_n to_o he_o a_o write_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o s._n francis_n but_o because_o no_o other_o author_n mention_v it_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o he_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o library_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n some_o author_n say_v that_o he_o make_v some_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n some_o quodlibetical_a question_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o beatific_a vision_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o other_o work_v petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la a_o native_a of_o annonay_n in_o vivarois_n the_o son_n of_o matthaeus_n bertrand_n and_o bertrand_n peter_n bertrand_n agnes_n the_o empress_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o civil_a law_n with_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o avignon_n orleans_n and_o paris_n be_v make_v in_o 1320._o the_o chancellor_n of_o joanna_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o duchess_n of_o burgundy_n who_o make_v he_o executor_n of_o her_o will_n and_o a_o little_a time_n after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nevers_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o 1325._o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o autun_n the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v in_o 1329._o with_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr in_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n get_v he_o abundance_n of_o reputation_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o 1331._o by_o john_n xxii_o through_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n he_o found_v the_o college_n of_o autun_n at_o paris_n in_o 1341._o and_o die_v june_n 24._o 1349._o in_o the_o priory_n of_o monsault_n which_o he_o have_v build_v near_o avignon_n he_o reduce_v into_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v in_o 1329._o in_o the_o king_n presence_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v roger_n then_o nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o sens_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr the_o king_n advocate_n who_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v the_o complaint_n which_o the_o prelate_n official_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n make_v against_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n officer_n and_o against_o the_o baron_n pretend_v that_o they_o encroach_v upon_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o king_n to_o support_v they_o and_o maintain_v a_o good_a intelligence_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_a as_o civil_a give_v a_o command_n by_o his_o letter_n date_v sept._n 1._o as_o well_o to_o the_o prelate_n as_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v at_o paris_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o propose_v whatever_o they_o have_v to_o allege_v against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v live_v orderly_o for_o the_o future_a the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n ausche_n roven_n and_o sens_n meet_v according_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n chalons_n laon_n paris_n noyon_n chartres_n coutance_n angiers_n poitiers_n meaux_n cambray_n s._n flour_n s._n brieu_o chalon_n upon_o saone_n and_o autun_n the_o king_n be_v come_v also_o thither_o with_o his_o council_n and_o some_o baron_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr knight_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n speak_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o he_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o temporal_a of_o which_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a reason_n draw_v from_o fact_n and_o right_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o protect_v they_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o this_o discourse_n be_v finish_v he_o say_v in_o french_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o present_v several_a article_n contain_v the_o grievance_n and_o attempt_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n or_o their_o officer_n against_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o article_n respect_v the_o encroachment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v make_v upon_o civil_a justice_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a and_o real_a cause_n under_o divers_a pretence_n and_o presume_v to_o forbid_v the_o lay-judge_n the_o prelate_n desire_a time_n to_o consider_v before_o they_o give_v their_o answer_n and_o obtain_v till_o friday_n follow_v when_o roger_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n elect_v carry_v word_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o say_v be_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o instruct_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o attendant_n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o show_v from_o they_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n which_o engage_v man_n to_o give_v liberal_o to_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o reverent_o and_o give_v he_o all_o his_o due_n second_o that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v honour_v they_o more_o than_o other_o prince_n have_v be_v always_o most_o happy_a three_o that_o we_o must_v render_v to_o god_n what_o be_v real_o he_o and_o in_o this_o point_n he_o oppose_v what_o peter_n the_o cuguiere_n have_v say_v of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v that_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o
of_o folly_n janovez_n of_o majorca_n make_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o janovez_n the_o vision_n of_o janovez_n foretell_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v at_o whitsuntide_n in_o the_o year_n 1360._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n shall_v then_o cease_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o shall_v have_v on_o they_o the_o mark_v of_o antichrist_n shall_v never_o be_v convert_v but_o that_o child_n jew_n saracen_n and_o infidel_n shall_v be_v convert_v after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n the_o opinion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr latona_n and_o d'bonagetâ—_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n be_v not_o so_o extravagant_a sacrament_n the_o opinion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr latona_n about_o the_o sacrament_n they_o err_v by_o pay_v too_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o preach_v that_o if_o a_o consecrate_a host_n fall_v into_o a_o dirty_a place_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v re-ascend_a to_o heaven_n though_o the_o element_n remain_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n return_v that_o the_o same_o will_v happen_v if_o the_o host_n be_v eat_v by_o rat_n or_o other_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n return_v to_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v eat_v the_o host_n and_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o stomach_n we_o have_v divine_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o eleven_o century_n who_o be_v of_o the_o like_a sentiment_n this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o current_a in_o this_o century_n in_o the_o province_n of_o saragoza_n and_o tarragona_n but_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o two_o cardinal_n they_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o these_o two_o city_n to_o forbid_v the_o preach_a of_o these_o proposition_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o same_o year_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr montanier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n a_o native_a of_o puicerda_n montanier_n the_o error_n of_o arnold_n de_fw-fr montanier_n in_o catalonia_n who_o have_v already_o be_v inform_v against_o to_o nicolas_n roselli_n inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n continue_v to_o publish_v his_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o eymericus_n and_o by_o berengarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o urgel_n and_o arrest_v by_o order_n of_o gregory_n xi_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o eymericus_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o peculiar_a nor_o yet_o in_o common_a that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o st._n francis_n shall_v be_v damn_a that_o st._n francis_n every_o year_n go_v down_o to_o purgatory_n and_o take_v thence_o they_o of_o his_o order_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o paradise_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n must_v last_v to_o eternity_n this_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o spiritual_a brethren_n condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o the_o turlupine_n who_o swarm_v about_o the_o close_a of_o this_o century_n in_o provence_n and_o dauphine_n be_v turlupine_n the_o turlupine_n so_o call_v for_o their_o infamous_a practice_n for_o beside_o the_o error_n of_o the_o begard_n they_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o part_n which_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o they_o go_v all_o naked_a and_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o people_n action_n which_o modesty_n teach_v we_o to_o conceal_v divers_a of_o they_o be_v burn_v at_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n and_o gregory_n xi_o exhort_v amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o extirpate_v they_o in_o england_n simon_n langham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v judgement_n at_o lambeth_n in_o the_o langham_n error_n condemn_v by_o simon_n langham_n year_n 1368._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o divine_n against_o thirty_o erroneous_a proposition_n teach_v in_o his_o province_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o principle_n that_o all_o man_n even_o infidel_n and_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o their_o death_n and_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a then_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o thus_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n alone_o and_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v damn_v even_o for_o any_o actual_a sin_n if_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v have_v have_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o atonement_n whereof_o even_o the_o suffer_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in-sufficient_a there_o be_v also_o some_o erroneous_a proposition_n concern_v other_o matter_n such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v finite_a and_o that_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v yet_o mortal_a that_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n may_v yet_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v save_v although_o wickliff_n appear_v and_o teach_v these_o error_n in_o this_o century_n we_o put_v off_o the_o treat_v of_o they_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v at_o once_o give_v a_o history_n of_o they_o and_o their_o condemnation_n chap._n ix_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n on_o the_o fourteen_o century_n we_o will_v not_o dwell_v upon_o scholastical_a question_n discuss_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o age._n it_o will_v temporal_a the_o question_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a poâ—er_n over_o matter_n temporal_a be_v a_o intolerable_a task_n only_o to_o repeat_v all_o their_o dispute_n we_o will_v only_o make_v some_o observation_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o consequence_n which_o have_v make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o make_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o it_o but_o in_o covet_v too_o much_o they_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v usurp_v till_o then_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thought_n to_o examine_v their_o right_n and_o they_o seem_v thereupon_o to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n the_o haughtiness_n wherewith_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o practice_v it_o over_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o over_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n make_v it_o plain_a of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v and_o induce_v prince_n to_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n thence_o they_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o oppose_v it_o they_o recover_v out_o of_o their_o error_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n be_v confirm_v as_o to_o temporal_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o both_o power_n fix_v they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o clergy_n the_o right_n of_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v to_o exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o many_o civil_a cause_n under_o colour_n of_o excommunication_n a_o oath_n and_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n likewise_o to_o invade_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o defend_v themselves_o stout_o and_o maintain_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o immunity_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o canon_n and_o regulation_n wherein_o they_o use_v all_o the_o way_n imaginable_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o their_o privilege_n nevertheless_o they_o own_a some_o abuse_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o apply_v remedy_n thereto_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o lose_v by_o degree_n part_v of_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n at_o avignon_n whatever_o may_v be_v suggest_v do_v avignon_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o pope_n at_o avignon_n not_o lessen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o french_a king_n make_v no_o sinister_a use_n thereof_o to_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o authority_n but_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n observe_v after_o nicolas_n clemangis_n the_o italian_n bring_v into_o france_n the_o debauchery_n and_o luxury_n of_o their_o country_n vice_n from_o which_o till_o then_o it_o have_v be_v whole_o free_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n likewise_o introduce_v a_o way_n of_o litigious_a wrangle_n at_o law_n the_o pope_n levy_v the_o ten_o on_o the_o clergy_n or_o else_o permit_v the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o on_o divers_a pretence_n the_o schism_n which_o follow_v involve_v the_o church_n in_o trouble_n overthrow_v the_o method_n observe_v in_o election_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o mercenary_a pastor_n oblige_v the_o competitor_n to_o do_v many_o mean_a thing_n with_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v uphold_v to_o sell_v benefice_n or_o bestow_v they_o on_o their_o creature_n and_o exorbitant_o to_o levy_v the_o ten_o on_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o
consecrate_v or_o baptize_v 5._o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v contrite_a as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o external_n confession_n be_v useless_a 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v the_o mass_n 7_o that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n 8._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o consequent_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a except_o perhaps_o by_o the_o emperor_n 9_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o pope_n since_o urban_n vi_o and_o that_o every_o nation_n ought_v to_o live_v as_o the_o greek_n do_v according_a to_o their_o peculiar_a law_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v have_v temporal_a revenue_n the_o proposition_n erroneous_a be_v these_o one_a that_o a_o prelate_n ought_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n who_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o who_o excommunicate_v otherwise_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v himself_o 3._o that_o a_o prelate_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o clergyman_n that_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o that_o those_o who_o abstain_v from_o preach_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o excommunication_n from_o man_n be_v indeed_o excommunicate_a and_o shall_v be_v treat_v as_o traitor_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o a_o bishop_n 6._o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n be_v no_o long_a bishop_n or_o prelate_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o temporal_a lord_n 7._o that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporal_a revenue_n from_o ecclesiastic_n who_o live_v in_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o private_a person_n may_v correct_v their_o superior_n when_o they_o commit_v a_o sin_n 8._o that_o tithe_n be_v pure_a alm_n that_o the_o parishioner_n may_v detain_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o need_v not_o pay_v they_o but_o when_o they_o please_v 9_o that_o private_a prayer_n apply_v to_o a_o person_n by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n or_o regulars_n be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o person_n than_o general_a prayer_n 10._o that_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a monastery_n render_v themselves_o more_o incapable_a of_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o god_n 11._o that_o the_o saint_n who_o institute_v regulars_n whether_o they_o be_v mendicant_n or_o such_o as_o be_v endow_v do_v sin_n in_o make_v such_o a_o foundation_n 12._o that_o the_o regulars_n who_o live_v in_o private_a house_n be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 13._o that_o the_o regulars_n be_v oblige_v to_o get_v their_o livelihood_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v 14._o that_o those_o who_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o regulars_n who_o preach_v and_o who_o admit_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a these_o proposition_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v june_n 12st_o mr._n nicholas_n herford_n and_o philip_n rapington_n a_o canon-regular_a professor_n of_o divinity_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n about_o they_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o general_n protestation_n that_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a and_o erroneous_a at_o least_o in_o some_o sense_n which_o they_o determine_v in_o their_o declaration_n thâ—se_o restriction_n do_v not_o please_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o require_v of_o they_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a condemnation_n and_o cause_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o doctor_n there_o present_a at_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o two_o divine_n be_v insufficient_a heretical_a deceitful_a erroneous_a and_o malicious_a in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o declaration_n he_o summon_v the_o accuse_v to_o answer_v pure_o and_o simple_o and_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v it_o off_o hand_n he_o give_v they_o time_n till_o the_o 27_o of_o the_o same_o month._n the_o like_a admonition_n he_o give_v to_o john_n aisthon_n master_n of_o art_n in_o oxford_n who_o be_v also_o cite_v but_o he_o answer_v more_o insolent_o than_o the_o two_o former_a the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o inform_v we_o what_o these_o divine_n do_v afterward_o but_o there_o be_v some_o historian_n who_o relate_v that_o herford_n and_o aisthon_n persist_v in_o their_o error_n and_o that_o rapington_n renounce_v they_o â—…d_v that_o wicklef_fw-fr himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o council_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o retract_v his_o error_n and_o own_a the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n howsoever_o this_o be_v the_o council_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o obtain_v a_o declaration_n of_o king_n richard_n a_o declaration_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v teach_v or_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o permit_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o proclamation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n cause_v those_o among_o the_o wicklefite_n to_o be_v seize_v who_o publish_v new_a doctrine_n or_o write_v for_o they_o with_o great_a warmth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n wicklef_n die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o at_o lutterworth_n dec._n 31th_o in_o 1384_o and_o leave_v many_o book_n behind_o he_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v his_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o trialogue_n write_v in_o form_n of_o dialogue_n between_o alethia_n i._n e._n truth_n pseudis_n i._n e._n a_o lie_n and_o phronese_n i._n e._n wisdom_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o 4_o book_n in_o the_o one_a he_o treat_v of_o god_n in_o the_o 2d_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o 3d_o of_o virtue_n and_o sin_n of_o wicklef_n the_o trialogue_n of_o wicklef_n grace_n liberty_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o in_o the_o last_o of_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o four_o end_n of_o man._n the_o principal_a error_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v as_o follow_v that_o god_n can_v but_o do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n that_o god_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o â—irst_n man_n nor_o pardon_v it_o without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v incarnate_a make_v satisfaction_n and_o die_v that_o god_n act_n by_o necessity_n that_o he_o can_v hinder_v sin_n that_o he_o can_v save_v none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v actual_o save_v that_o he_o he_o will_v sin_n to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o admit_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o name_n agree_v to_o they_o all_o universal_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o same_o idea_n he_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v real_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sacramental_o and_o figurative_o he_o believe_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v not_o univocal_o so_o with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o power_n and_o not_o a_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n he_o condemn_v the_o riches_n and_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o perpetuity_n he_o admit_v the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n to_o come_v under_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o make_v by_o the_o internal_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a nay_o better_a to_o express_v it_o by_o word_n de_fw-la futuro_fw-la than_o by_o word_n de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la he_o believe_v that_o external_a penance_n and_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v off_o he_o observe_v that_o extremeunction_n have_v not_o much_o foundation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n after_o this_o he_o declaim_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o
same_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o proposition_n about_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o a_o opposition_n make_v against_o the_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n by_o the_o same_o letter_n about_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o lignano_n in_o defence_n of_o urban_n vi_o and_o other_o a_o mirror_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n by_o paul_n a_o english_a doctor_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o investiture_n by_o theodoric_n of_o niem_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n of_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o preach_v and_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n by_o four_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n a_o treatise_n of_o jordan_n brice_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n a_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n by_o anthony_n of_o rosellis_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n by_o st._n john_n capistran_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n by_o poggio_n a_o treatise_n of_o catholic_n agreement_n by_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n a_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o two_o letter_n of_o julian_n a_o cardinal_n about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o panormitan_n a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o aeneas_n silvius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o james_n of_o clusa_n some_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o person_n under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n of_o junterbunck_n a_o sum_n about_o the_o church_n and_o its_o authority_n by_o turrecremata_fw-la a_o collection_n of_o the_o question_n of_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o work_n of_o gregory_n of_o heimburg_n and_o the_o reply_n of_o theodore_n laelius_n about_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o treatise_n of_o denis_n the_o carthusian_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o simon_n of_o harlem_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n against_o anthony_n of_o rosellis_n by_o henry_n institor_n some_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o gorel_n against_o sarazin_n against_o nicolas_n quadrigaru_n against_o another_o friar_n minor_n against_o john_n bartholomew_n against_o john_n meunier_n against_o john_n de_fw-fr angeli_fw-la about_o the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n treatise_n of_o canon_n law_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o lignano_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o the_o clementines_n by_o peter_n of_o ancharano_n commentary_n upon_o three_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n upon_o the_o six_o and_o the_o clementines_n by_o john_n of_o imola_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o william_n lyndwood_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n by_o john_n of_o anagnia_n a_o sum_n by_o francis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n a_o lawyer_n of_o bologne_n a_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n by_o anthony_n of_o rosellis_n other_o treatise_n of_o law_n by_o the_o same_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n john_n capistran_n a_o treaty_n of_o st._n antonin_n about_o excommunication_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o the_o clementines_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n by_o panormitan_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o by_o alexander_n of_o imola_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o law_n by_o felinus_n sandaus_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n by_o simon_n of_o harlem_n commentary_n and_o treatise_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n principle_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n lecture_n of_o gerson_n upon_o st._n mark_n a_o moral_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n by_o john_n lattebur_n a_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o paul_n of_o burgos_n addition_n to_o the_o postil_v of_o nicolas_n lyra_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treasise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o a_o commentary_n of_o alphonsus_n tostatus_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n note_n of_o laurence_n valla_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o incentives_n of_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n a_o cardinal_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o cardinal_n john_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la a_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o henry_n goricheme_n the_o commentary_n of_o denis_n rickel_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n a_o piece_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o the_o same_o mystical_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o james_n perez_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o canticle_n by_o the_o same_o seven_o book_n upon_o genesis_n and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 15_o psalm_n by_o john_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n some_o treatise_n of_o jerome_n sabonarola_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la a_o work_n upon_o the_o bible_n entitle_v quinquagesima_fw-la by_o anthony_n nebrissensis_n note_n by_o the_o same_o person_n upon_o the_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o prophet_n treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n divers_a treatise_n by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n maxim_n for_o all_o estate_n by_o gerson_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n by_o the_o same_o the_o second_o part_n of_o gerson_n treatise_n about_o the_o incarnation_n concern_v the_o motion_n of_o piety_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o letter_n against_o john_n rusbroek_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n of_o john_n of_o schonâ—ove_n in_o defence_n of_o rusbroek_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o gerson_n to_o it_o treatise_n about_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n by_o gerson_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o carthusian_n about_o stability_n in_o his_o condition_n and_o the_o study_n he_o ought_v to_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n to_o distinguish_v true_a vision_n from_o those_o that_o be_v false_a by_o the_o same_o a_o tripartite_a work_n by_o the_o same_o some_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o divers_a question_n of_o morality_n by_o the_o same_o some_o piece_n about_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o our_o neighbour_n by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o christian_a instruction_n of_o child_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o contract_n and_o simony_n by_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o consolation_n of_o theology_n by_o the_o same_o a_o complaint_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o john_n petit_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n angel_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o same_o work_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o same_o instruction_n to_o john_n major_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o praeceptor_n to_o a_o prince_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n against_o lascivious_a picture_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n about_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o a_o centilogium_fw-la of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o other_o treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o failing_n and_o restoration_n of_o justice_n by_o clemangis_n a_o treatise_n of_o theological_a study_n by_o the_o same_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o advantage_n of_o solitude_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o adversity_n by_o the_o same_o many_o moral_a letter_n by_o the_o same_o the_o remedy_n of_o both_o fortune_n by_o adrian_n the_o carthufian_n treatise_n and_o letter_n by_o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n treatise_n of_o piety_n by_o nicolas_n d'inkelspuel_a moral_a distich_n entitle_v the_o memorial_n of_o rose_n by_o peter_n of_o rosenbeim_n the_o work_n of_o john_n nider_n a_o sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o interrogatory_n of_o confessor_n by_o nicolas_n auximanus_n the_o
any_o but_o that_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o province_n that_o if_o a_o monk_n go_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o his_o possession_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o first_o monastery_n that_o the_o abbot_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o monk_n of_o another_o monastery_n that_o if_o a_o monk_n enter_v into_o order_n he_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v that_o the_o bishop_n must_v choose_v a_o abbot_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o age_n but_o only_o to_o his_o merit_n the_o six_o novel_a be_v about_o the_o qualification_n which_o those_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v who_o be_v ordain_v it_o contain_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o good_a reputation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o be_v never_o engage_v in_o the_o military_a service_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o the_o palace_n that_o a_o ignorant_a layman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v promote_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a to_o this_o dignity_n that_o he_o must_v be_v one_o who_o be_v never_o marry_v but_o once_o and_o also_o one_o who_o be_v not_o espouse_v to_o a_o widow_n that_o he_o must_v have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n a_o monk_n or_o a_o clergyman_n that_o he_o must_v be_v one_o who_o do_v not_o purchase_v his_o ordination_n that_o if_o any_o oppose_v his_o ordination_n and_o make_v any_o objection_n against_o he_o the_o accusation_n shall_v be_v examine_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v long_o than_o one_o year_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n upon_o any_o pretence_n for_o any_o business_n whatsoever_o that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o court_n unless_o he_o be_v permit_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o he_o can_v desire_v audience_n of_o the_o emperor_n unless_o he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o to_o the_o surrogate_v of_o the_o diocese_n whereof_o he_o be_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o journey_n that_o the_o same_o precaution_n shall_v be_v observe_v proportionable_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v choose_v as_o be_v able_a man_n of_o a_o good_a life_n who_o have_v not_o be_v marry_v but_o once_o who_o have_v no_o concubine_n and_o be_v not_o espouse_v to_o a_o widow-woman_n that_o diaconess_n shall_v be_v ordain_v only_o of_o virgin_n or_o of_o widow_n who_o be_v never_o marry_v but_o once_o and_o who_o have_v pass_v the_o fifty_o year_n of_o their_o age._n that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o young_a be_v ordain_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o as_o to_o other_o they_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o or_o only_o with_o their_o father_n their_o son_n or_o their_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o for_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o also_o to_o subdeacons_a and_o reader_n to_o quit_v their_o station_n under_o pain_n of_o serve_v in_o the_o militia_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o clergyman_n the_o seven_o novel_a contain_v many_o regulation_n for_o prevent_v the_o alienation_n or_o prejudicial_a exchange_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o grant_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinianaea_n be_v the_o place_n of_o justinian_n birth_n the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o also_o of_o archbishop_n or_o exarch_n of_o the_o two_o dacia_n of_o the_o second_o maesia_n of_o dordania_n of_o the_o province_n of_o prevala_n of_o the_o second_o macedonia_n and_o of_o the_o second_o pannonia_n the_o vast_a number_n of_o useless_a clergyman_n be_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n and_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o prevent_v it_o that_o justinian_n be_v force_v to_o make_v another_o novel_a wherein_o he_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v clergyman_n for_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o who_o die_v will_v they_o to_o take_v of_o those_o who_o be_v supernumerary_a in_o the_o other_o church_n this_o novel_a be_v the_o sixteenth_o the_o 22th_o be_v of_o marriage_n there_o justinian_n treat_v first_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o he_o call_v ex_fw-la bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o both_o party_n be_v willing_a 1._o when_o one_o of_o the_o two_o who_o be_v join_v together_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 2._o when_o the_o husband_n be_v impotent_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n or_o absent_a for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n without_o hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o he_o but_o not_o when_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n or_o condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n or_o exile_v and_o banish_v for_o ever_o 4._o that_o nevertheless_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v espouse_v who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v null_a for_o the_o future_a unless_o he_o be_v her_o master_n who_o marry_v she_o as_o a_o freewoman_n in_o which_o case_n she_o shall_v continue_v free_a 5._o constantine_n have_v permit_v a_o woman_n who_o husband_n have_v be_v four_o year_n in_o the_o war_n without_o writing_n to_o she_o or_o give_v she_o any_o mark_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o marry_v another_o justinian_n repeal_v this_o law_n and_o ordain_v that_o a_o woman_n can_v marry_v again_o till_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o also_o till_o she_o have_v solicit_v her_o husband_n to_o return_v and_o present_v her_o petition_n to_o his_o captain_n or_o his_o colonel_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o his_o wife_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n which_o justinian_n call_v ex_fw-la bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la the_o other_o cause_n be_v those_o which_o be_v rigorous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n or_o murder_n or_o poison_v or_o theft_n or_o treason_n or_o robbery_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n she_o shall_v continue_v five_o year_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o marry_v again_o and_o also_o if_o it_o be_v she_o who_o convict_v her_o husband_n of_o they_o she_o shall_v at_o least_o continue_v one_o year_n before_o her_o second_o marriage_n justinian_n add_v also_o three_o cause_n for_o which_o woman_n may_v be_v divorce_v if_o they_o make_v themselves_o miscarry_v if_o they_o bathe_v with_o other_o man_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o marriage_n to_o other_o while_o their_o husband_n be_v alive_a the_o other_o title_n of_o this_o novel_a concern_v civil_a effect_n the_o 40th_o novel_a permit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o sell_v the_o house_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o city_n the_o 42th_o be_v the_o edict_n against_o anthimus_n severus_n peter_n and_o zoaras_n relate_v in_o the_o five_o council_n the_o 43th_o grant_n to_o the_o great_a church_n 1100_o shop_n free_a from_o tax_n and_o deprive_v all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o privilege_n the_o 46th_o be_v of_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o payment_n of_o debt_n the_o 55th_o confirm_v the_o precede_a and_o permit_v the_o exchange_n of_o possession_n and_o the_o long_a lease_n of_o land_n among_o the_o church_n the_o 56th_o forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o register_n of_o letter_n of_o ordination_n but_o it_o allow_v to_o receive_v what_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n to_o pay_v for_o it_o in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o 57th_o be_v ordain_v that_o when_o clergyman_n quit_v the_o church_n which_o they_o serve_v other_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o revenue_n in_o it_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o founder_n shall_v place_v clergyman_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n only_o they_o be_v allow_v the_o right_n of_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o 58th_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o private_a house_n the_o 59th_o regulate_v ecclesiastical_a fee_n chief_o for_o funeral_n the_o 65th_o contain_v a_o particular_a order_n about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mysia_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v to_o make_v chapel_n without_o the_o bishop_n '_o leave_n it_o order_v those_o who_o build_v they_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o thing_n necessary_a it_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o forsake_v their_o church_n and_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 76th_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v monk_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a house_n before_o this_o law_n be_v publish_v the_o 77th_o
allow_v to_o bishop_n the_o knowledge_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o 81st_o exempt_v he_o from_o paternal_a power_n who_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n the_o 83d_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v any_o civil_a affair_n with_o a_o clergyman_n he_o shall_v first_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o bishop_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o either_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n or_o for_o some_o other_o difficulty_n than_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n than_o the_o civil_a judge_n shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o judge_v the_o party_n accuse_v to_o be_v guilty_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v by_o his_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n which_o deserve_v only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o the_o 86th_o empower_n the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v the_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o party_n and_o also_o to_o judge_v they_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v suspect_v the_o 111th_o grant_v the_o prescription_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o church_n the_o 117th_o contain_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o a_o divorce_n may_v be_v grant_v a_o man_n may_v divorce_v his_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o state_n if_o she_o be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n if_o she_o have_v attempt_v her_o husband_n life_n if_o she_o have_v dwell_v or_o wash_v with_o stranger_n against_o her_o husband_n will_n if_o she_o be_v present_a at_o public_a sport_n in_o spite_n of_o he_o the_o woman_n may_v also_o be_v part_v from_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o criminal_a to_o the_o state_n if_o he_o have_v attempt_v her_o life_n if_o he_o will_v have_v prostitute_v she_o if_o he_o cohabit_v with_o other_o woman_n after_o his_o wife_n have_v admonish_v he_o to_o forsake_v their_o company_n he_o forbid_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n as_o to_o preserve_v chastity_n justinian_n repeal_v here_o what_o he_o have_v ordain_v concern_v person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o army_n and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o marry_v again_o unless_o she_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n or_o witness_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o 120th_o contain_v many_o order_n concern_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 123th_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o contain_v most_o regulation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n justinian_n ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o great_a man_n shall_v choose_v three_o person_n after_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v this_o election_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o promise_n or_o gift_n or_o to_o favour_v their_o friend_n that_o these_o three_o person_n must_v be_v capable_a and_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o they_o must_v at_o least_o be_v 35_o year_n old_a that_o they_o may_v choose_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o public_a office_n curialis_fw-la aut_fw-la officialis_fw-la provide_v they_o have_v be_v 15_o year_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o even_o one_o of_o the_o laity_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n till_o he_o have_v be_v three_o year_n in_o inferior_a order_n he_o allow_v that_o if_o three_o person_n can_v be_v find_v who_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o they_o choose_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o he_o add_v that_o it_o these_o to_o who_o the_o election_n belong_v do_v not_o choose_v in_o six_o month_n time_n he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n may_v do_v it_o by_o choose_v one_o person_n who_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n when_o any_o of_o the_o person_n choose_v be_v accuse_v his_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v he_o until_o he_o have_v purge_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v or_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o give_v his_o estate_n or_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v allo_fw-la allow_v to_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o to_o take_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v provide_v it_o exceed_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o give_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o the_o follow_a title_n contain_v divers_a privilege_n of_o bishop_n as_o deliverance_n from_o bondage_n exemption_n from_o tutelage_n and_o public_a office_n discharge_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n to_o appear_v before_o judge_n to_o make_v oath_n and_o exempt_n they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a judge_n after_o which_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o abandon_v their_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n shall_v hold_v synod_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o year_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o clergy_n the_o novel_a forbid_v to_o ordain_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v study_v and_o understand_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n they_o must_v have_v no_o concubine_n nor_o natural_a child_n but_o they_o must_v be_v virgin_n or_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v only_o once_o to_o one_o woman_n those_o who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n ought_v to_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a 23_o the_o clerk_n 18_o and_o the_o deaconess_n 40_o year_n old_a if_o any_o person_n be_v accuse_v who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o clergy_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o must_v be_v clear_v from_o this_o accusation_n if_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v have_v not_o a_o wife_n then_o before_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o must_v engage_v to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n but_o he_o who_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a may_v permit_v he_o to_o marry_v after_o his_o ordination_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a happen_v to_o espouse_v a_o woman_n after_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o reader_n may_v marry_v but_o if_o he_o contract_v a_o second_o marriage_n or_o espouse_v a_o widow_n he_o can_v ascend_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n among_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v those_o as_o clerk_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o office_n for_o the_o public_a curialis_fw-la aut_fw-la officialis_fw-la at_o least_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v 15_o year_n monk_n that_o if_o any_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v be_v among_o the_o clergy_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o first_o condition_n it_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o ordination_n or_o benefice_n if_o a_o slave_n be_v ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n he_o become_v free_a if_o it_o be_v without_o his_o master_n knowledge_n he_o may_v redeem_v he_o in_o a_o year_n but_o however_o this_o be_v if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o master_n when_o any_o person_n find_v a_o chapel_n and_o endow_n it_o with_o revenue_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o name_v the_o clergy_n that_o shall_v serve_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o he_o name_v aught_o to_o be_v ordain_v if_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o capable_a if_o not_o the_o bishop_n may_v place_v there_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v judge_v more_o worthy_a liberty_n be_v give_v to_o all_o clergyman_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o estate_n penalty_n be_v appoint_v against_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v false_a witness_n it_o be_v order_v that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o business_n against_o a_o clergyman_n a_o monk_n a_o deaconess_n a_o religious_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v first_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v judge_v they_o if_o the_o party_n acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n if_o not_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v examine_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n if_o he_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n there_o shall_v lie_v no_o further_o appeal_v but_o if_o his_o sentence_n be_v different_a there_o shall_v be_v room_n for_o a_o appeal_n if_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v degrade_v the_o guilty_a person_n and_o after_o that_o the_o secular_a judge_n shall_v condemn_v he_o if_o a_o civil_a judge_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o information_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o information_n be_v find_v just_a and_o the_o